ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 25-1975: How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas

Chapter 25

How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas

The following is a summary of Chapter Twenty-five. A Maharastrian

brahmana who was living in Benares was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. He was always very happy to hear of the glories of the Lord,

and it was by his arrangement that all the sannyasis of Varanasi became

devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He invited all the sannyasis to

his house to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this incident has been

described in the Seventh Chapter of Adi-lila. From that day, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu became famous in the city of Varanasi, and many

important men in that city became His followers. By and by, one of the

disciples of the great sannyasi Prakasananda Sarasvati became devoted to

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this devotee explained Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to Prakasananda Sarasvati and supported His views with

various arguments.

One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take a bath at Panca-nada,

and afterwards all His devotees began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra in

front of the temple of Bindu Madhava. At this time Prakasananda

Sarasvati and all his devotees approached the Lord. Prakasananda

Sarasvati immediately fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and very much regretted his past behavior toward the Lord. He

asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about devotional service in terms of the

Vedanta-sutra, and the Lord told him about devotional service that is

approved by great personalities who know the Vedanta-sutra. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu then pointed out that Srimad-Bhagavatam is the proper

commentary on the Vedanta-sutra. He then explained the catuh-sloki

(four slokas) of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the essence of that

great scripture.

From that day on, all the sannyasis of Varanasi became devotees of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Before returning to His headquarters at Jagannatha

Puri, the Lord advised Sanatana Gosvami to go to Vrndavana. The Lord

then departed for Jagannatha Puri. Kaviraja Gosvami then describes

something about Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Subuddhi Raya.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri through the great

forest of Jharikhanda in central India. At the end of this chapter,

Kaviraja Gosvami sums up the incidents of Madhya-lila and

instructs every living being to read this sublime book of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's pastimes.

Madhya 25.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

vaisnavi-krtya sannyasi-

mukhan kasi-nivasinah

sanatanam susamskrtya

prabhur niladrim agamat

SYNONYMS

vaisnavi-krtya -- making into Vaisnavas; sannyasi-mukhan -- headed by

the sannyasis; kasi-nivasinah -- the residents of Varanasi; sanatanam --

Sanatana Gosvami; su-samskrtya -- completely purifying; prabhuh -- Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; niladrim -- to Jagannatha Puri; agamat --

returned.

TRANSLATION

After converting into Vaisnavas all the residents of Varanasi, who were

headed by the sannyasis, and after completely educating and instructing

Sanatana Gosvami at Varanasi, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to

Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 25.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all

glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-

bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Caitanya! All glories to Lord Nityananda! All

glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord

Caitanya!

Madhya 25.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

ei mata mahaprabhu dui masa paryanta

sikhaila tanre bhakti-siddhantera anta

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui masa

paryanta -- for two months; sikhaila -- instructed; tanre -- him; bhakti-

siddhantera anta -- all the conclusions of devotional service.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed Sri Sanatana Gosvami in all the

conclusions of devotional service for two consecutive months.

Madhya 25.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

'paramananda kirtaniya' -- sekharera sangi

prabhure kirtana sunaya, ati bada rangi

SYNONYMS

paramananda kirtaniya -- Paramananda Kirtaniya; sekharera sangi -- a

friend of Candrasekhara's; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kirtana sunaya -- sings and chants; ati bada rangi -- very humorous.

TRANSLATION

For as long as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Varanasi, Paramananda

Kirtaniya, who was a friend of Candrasekhara's, chanted the Hare Krsna

maha-mantra and other songs to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a very

humorous way.

Madhya 25.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

sannyasira gana prabhure yadi upeksila

bhakta-duhkha khandaite tare krpa kaila

SYNONYMS

sannyasira gana -- all the sannyasis; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; yadi -- when; upeksila -- criticized; bhakta-duhkha -- the

unhappiness of the devotees; khandaite -- to drive away; tare -- to them;

krpa kaila -- showed His mercy.

TRANSLATION

When the Mayavadi sannyasis at Varanasi criticized Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the Lord's devotees became very depressed. To satisfy

them, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy to the sannyasis.

Madhya 25.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

sannyasire krpa purve likhiyachon vistariya

uddese kahiye ihan sanksepa kariya

SYNONYMS

sannyasire krpa -- mercy upon the sannyasis; purve -- before this;

likhiyachon -- I have described; vistariya -- elaborately; uddese -- in

reference to that; kahiye -- let me speak; ihan -- here; sanksepa kariya

-- in brief.

TRANSLATION

In the Seventh Chapter of Adi-lila I have already elaborately

described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the sannyasis at

Varanasi, but I shall briefly repeat it in this chapter.

Madhya 25.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

yahan tahan prabhura ninda kare sannyasira gana

suni' duhkhe maharastriya vipra karaye cintana

SYNONYMS

yahan tahan -- anywhere and everywhere; prabhura ninda -- criticism of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- do; sannyasira gana -- the Mayavadi

sannyasis; suni' -- hearing; duhkhe -- in great unhappiness;

maharastriya vipra -- the brahmana of Maharastra province; karaye

cintana -- was contemplating.

TRANSLATION

When the Mayavadi sannyasis were criticizing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

anywhere and everywhere in Varanasi, the Maharastrian brahmana,

hearing this blasphemy, began to think about this unhappily.

Madhya 25.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

"prabhura svabhava, -- yeba dekhe sannidhane

'svarupa' anubhavi' tanre 'isvara' kari' mane

SYNONYMS

prabhura sva-bhava -- the characteristics of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; yeba -- anyone who; dekhe -- sees; sannidhane -- nearby;

sva-rupa -- His personality; anubhavi' -- realizing; tanre -- Him;

isvara kari' -- as the Supreme Lord; mane -- accepts.

TRANSLATION

The Maharastrian brahmana thought, "Whoever closely sees the

characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately realizes His

personality and accepts Him as the Supreme Lord.

Madhya 25.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

kona prakare paron yadi ekatra karite

iha dekhi' sannyasi-gana habe inhara bhakte

SYNONYMS

kona prakare -- by some means; paron -- I am able; yadi -- if; ekatra

karite -- to assemble; iha dekhi' -- by seeing this (Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's personal characteristics); sannyasi-gana -- the Mayavadi

sannyasis of Varanasi; habe -- will become; inhara bhakte -- His

devotees.

TRANSLATION

"If by some means I can assemble all the sannyasis together, they will

certainly become His devotees after seeing His personal characteristics.

PURPORT

If one saw the personal characteristics and activities of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, one would certainly be convinced that He was the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. One can ascertain this by following in the

footsteps of the sastric injunctions. This sincere study and

appreciation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also applicable to His

authorized devotees, and it is clearly stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta

(Antya-lila, 7.11):

kali-kalera dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana

krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana

In this age of Kali, real religious propaganda should induce people to

chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is possible for someone who is

especially empowered by Krsna. No one can do this without being

especially favored by Krsna. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura

comments in this regard in his Anubhasya, wherein he quotes a verse from

Narayana-samhita:

dvapariyair janair visnuh

pancaratrais tu kevalaih

kalau tu nama-matrena

pujyate bhagavan harih

"In Dvapara-yuga, devotees of Lord Visnu and Krsna rendered devotional

service according to the principles of pancaratrika. In this age of Kali,

the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped simply by the chanting

of His holy names." Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura then

comments: "Without being empowered by the direct potency of Lord Krsna

to fulfill His desire and without being specifically favored by the Lord,

no human being can become the spiritual master of the whole world. He

certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for

devotees or religious people. Only an empowered personality can

distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to

worship Krsna. By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses

the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the

blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the

shining brightness of Krsna's effulgence throughout the world. Such an

acarya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from

Krsna -- that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Krsna'

s potency. Such a personality is krsnalingita-vigraha -- that is, he is

always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a

person is above the considerations of the varnasrama institution. He is

the guru or spiritual master for the entire world, a devotee on the

topmost platform, the maha-bhagavata stage, and a paramahamsa-thakura, a

spiritual form only fit to be addressed as paramahamsa or thakura."

Nonetheless, there are many people who are just like owls but never open

their eyes to see the sunshine. These owlish personalities are

inferior to the Mayavadi sannyasis who cannot see the brilliance of

Krsna's favor. They are prepared to

criticize the person engaged in distributing the holy name all over the

world and following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who

wanted Krsna consciousness preached in every town and city.

Madhya 25.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

varanasi-vasa amara haya sarva-kale

sarva-kala duhkha paba, iha na karile"

SYNONYMS

varanasi-vasa -- residence at Varanasi; amara -- my; haya -- there is;

sarva-kale -- always; sarva-kala -- always; duhkha paba -- I will suffer

unhappiness; iha -- this; na karile -- if I do not execute.

TRANSLATION

"I shall have to reside at Varanasi the rest of my life. If I do not try

to carry out this plan, I shall certainly continue to suffer mental

depression."

Madhya 25.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

eta cinti' nimantrila sannyasira gane

tabe sei vipra aila mahaprabhura sthane

SYNONYMS

eta cinti' -- thinking this; nimantrila -- he invited; sannyasira gane --

all the sannyasis; tabe -- then; sei vipra -- that brahmana; aila --

approached; mahaprabhura sthane -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Thinking like this, the Maharastrian brahmana extended an invitation

to all the sannyasis of Varanasi. After doing this, he finally

approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to extend Him an invitation.

Madhya 25.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

hena-kale ninda suni' sekhara, tapana

duhkha pana prabhu-pade kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- exactly at this time; ninda suni' -- by hearing the

criticism (of Lord Caitanya by the Mayavadi sannyasis); sekhara tapana --

Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra; duhkha pana -- feeling very unhappy;

prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila

nivedana -- submitted a request.

TRANSLATION

At this time, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra both heard blasphemous

criticism against Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and felt very unhappy. They

came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet to submit a request.

Madhya 25.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

bhakta-duhkha dekhi' prabhu manete cintila

sannyasira mana phiraite mana ha-ila

SYNONYMS

bhakta-duhkha dekhi' -- seeing the unhappiness of the devotees; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manete cintila -- considered within His mind;

sannyasira mana -- the minds of the Mayavadi sannyasis; phiraite -- to

turn; mana ha-ila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided.

TRANSLATION

They submitted their request, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, seeing His

devotees' unhappiness, decided to turn the minds of the Mayavadi

sannyasis.

Madhya 25.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

hena-kale vipra asi' karila nimantrana

aneka dainyadi kari' dharila carana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; vipra -- the Maharastrian brahmana; asi' --

coming; karila nimantrana -- invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka --

various; dainya-adi -- submissions; kari' -- doing; dharila carana --

touched His lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was seriously considering meeting with the

Mayavadi sannyasis, the Maharastrian brahmana approached Him and

extended an invitation. The brahmana submitted his invitation with great

humility, and he touched the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 25.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu tanra nimantrana manila

ara dina madhyahna kari' tanra ghare gela

SYNONYMS

tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his;

nimantrana -- invitation; manila -- accepted; ara dina -- the next day;

madhyahna kari' -- after finishing His madhyahna activities (taking

bath and murmuring mantras); tanra ghare gela -- He went to the house of

the Maharastrian brahmana.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted his invitation, and the next day, after

finishing His noontime activities, He went to the brahmana's house.

Madhya 25.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

tahan yaiche kaila prabhu sannyasira nistara

panca-tattvakhyane taha kariyachi vistara

SYNONYMS

tahan -- there; yaiche -- how; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasira -- of the Mayavadi sannyasis; nistara --

deliverance; panca-tattva-akhyane -- in describing the glories of the

Panca-tattva (Sri Krsna Caitanya, Prabhu Nityananda, Sri Advaita,

Gadadhara and Srivasa); taha -- that subject matter; kariyachi vistara --

have described elaborately.

TRANSLATION

I have already described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the

Mayavadi sannyasis in the Seventh Chapter when I

described the glories of the Panca-tattva-Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa.

Madhya 25.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

grantha bade, punarukti haya ta' kathana

tahan ye na likhilun, taha kariye likhana

SYNONYMS

grantha -- the size of the book; bade -- increases; punah-ukti --

repetition; haya -- would be; ta' kathana -- of subject matters once

described; tahan -- there (in the Seventh Chapter); ye -- whatever; na

likhilun -- I have not described; taha -- that; kariye likhana -- I am

writing.

TRANSLATION

Since I have already described this incident very elaborately in the

Seventh Chapter of Adi-lila, I do not wish to increase the size of

this book by giving another description. However, I shall try to include

in this chapter whatever was not described there.

Madhya 25.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

ye divasa prabhu sannyasire krpa kaila

se divasa haite grame kolahala haila

SYNONYMS

ye divasa -- the day when; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasire

-- to the Mayavadi sannyasis; krpa kaila -- showed His mercy; se divasa

haite -- beginning from that day; grame -- in the locality; kolahala

haila -- there were many talks about this incident.

TRANSLATION

Beginning from the day on which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy

to the Mayavadi sannyasis, there were vivid discussions about this

conversion among the inhabitants of Varanasi.

Madhya 25.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

lokera sanghatta aise prabhure dekhite

nana sastre pandita aise sastra vicarite

SYNONYMS

lokera sanghatta -- crowds of men; aise -- come; prabhure dekhite -- to

see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana sastre pandita -- scholars

learned in various scriptures; aise -- used to come; sastra vicarite --

to talk on various scriptures.

TRANSLATION

Crowds of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from that day on,

and scholars of various scriptures discussed different subject matters

with the Lord.

Madhya 25.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

sarva-sastra khandi' prabhu 'bhakti' kare sara

sayuktika vakye mana phiraya sabara

SYNONYMS

sarva-sastra khandi' -- defeating all the false conclusions of different

scriptures; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti kare sara --

established the predominance of devotional service; sa-yuktika vakye --

by talks full of pleasing logic and arguments; mana phiraya -- turns the

minds; sabara -- of everyone.

TRANSLATION

When people came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to discuss the principles of

various scriptures, the Lord defeated their false conclusions and

established the predominance of devotional service to the Lord. With

logic and argument He very politely changed their minds.

PURPORT

We have been spreading this sankirtana movement in the Western countries,

and in our recent tour of European cities like Rome, Geneva, Paris and

Frankfurt, many learned Christian scholars, priests, philosophers and

yogis came to see us, and by the grace of Krsna they agreed that this

Krsna consciousness movement, the bhakti cult, offers the topmost

conclusion. Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we

are trying to convince everyone that the devotional service of the Lord

is enjoined in every scripture. If a person is religious, he must accept

the supreme authority of the Lord, become His devotee and try to love

Him. This is the real principle of religion. It does not matter whether

one is Christian, Mohammedan or whatever. He simply must accept the

sublime position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and render

service unto Him. It is not a question of being Christian, Mohammedan or

Hindu. One should be purely religious and freed from all these material

designations. In this way one can learn the art of devotional service.

This argument appeals to all intelligent men, and consequently this

Krsna consciousness movement is gaining ground throughout the world. Due

to our solid logic and scientific presentation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu'

s prediction that Krsna consciousness will spread in every town and

village throughout the world is gradually being realized.

Madhya 25.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

upadesa lana kare krsna-sankirtana

sarva-loka hase, gaya, karaye nartana

SYNONYMS

upadesa lana -- getting instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -

- join; krsna-sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement; sarva-loka hase --

everyone began to laugh in pleasure; gaya -- chant; karaye nartana --

and dance.

TRANSLATION

As soon as people received instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

they began to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus everyone laughed,

chanted and danced with the Lord.

Madhya 25.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

prabhure pranata haila sannyasira gana

atma-madhye gosthi kare chadi' adhyayana

SYNONYMS

prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pranata haila -- offered

obeisances; sannyasira gana -- all the Mayavadi sannyasis; atma-madhye --

among themselves; gosthi kare -- discussed; chadi' adhyayana -- giving

up so-called studies of Vedanta.

TRANSLATION

All the Mayavadi sannyasis offered their obeisances unto Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and then began to discuss His movement, giving up their

studies of Vedanta and Mayavada philosophy.

Madhya 25.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

prakasanandera sisya eka tanhara samana

sabha-madhye kahe prabhura kariya sammana

SYNONYMS

prakasanandera sisya eka -- one of the disciples of Prakasananda

Sarasvati; tanhara samana -- equal in learning with Prakasananda

Sarasvati; sabha-madhye -- in the assembly of the sannyasis; kahe --

explains; prabhura kariya sammana -- respecting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

seriously.

TRANSLATION

One of the disciples of Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was as learned as

his guru, began to speak in that assembly, offering all respects to Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 25.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

sri-krsna-caitanya haya 'saksat narayana'

'vyasa-sutrera' artha karena ati-manorama

SYNONYMS

sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is;

saksat narayana -- directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana;

vyasa-sutrera -- the codes of Vyasadeva (Vedanta-sutra); artha

karena -- He explains; ati-manorama -- very nicely.

TRANSLATION

He said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead,

Narayana Himself. When He explains the Vedanta-sutra, He does so very

nicely.

Madhya 25.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

upanisadera karena mukhyartha vyakhyana

suniya pandita-lokera judaya mana-kana

SYNONYMS

upanisadera -- of the Vedic version known as the Upanisads; karena -- He

does; mukhya-artha -- the original meaning; vyakhyana -- explanation;

suniya -- hearing; pandita-lokera -- of the learned scholars; judaya --

satisfies; mana-kana -- the minds and ears.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains the direct meaning of the Upanisads.

When all learned scholars hear this, their minds and ears are satisfied.

Madhya 25.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

sutra-upanisadera mukhyartha chadiya

acarya 'kalpana' kare agraha kariya

SYNONYMS

sutra-upanisadera -- of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads; mukhya-

artha -- the direct meaning; chadiya -- giving up; acarya --

Sankaracarya; kalpana -- imagination; kare -- does; agraha kariya --

with great eagerness.

TRANSLATION

"Giving up the direct meaning of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads,

Sankaracarya imagines some other interpretation.

Madhya 25.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

acarya-kalpita artha ye pandita sune

mukhe 'haya' 'haya' kare, hrdaya na mane

SYNONYMS

acarya-kalpita -- imagined by Sankaracarya; artha -- meaning; ye pandita

sune -- any learned person who hears; mukhe -- only in the mouth; haya

haya -- yes it is, yes it is; kare -- does; hrdaya -- his heart; na mane

-- does not accept.

TRANSLATION

"All the interpretations of Sankaracarya are imaginary. Such imaginary

interpretations are verbally accepted by learned scholars, but they do

not appeal to the heart.

Madhya 25.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya drdha satya mani

kali-kale sannyase 'samsara' nahi jini

SYNONYMS

sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; drdha -

- very firm and convincing; satya mani -- I admit as truth; kali-kale --

in this age of Kali; sannyase -- simply by accepting the renounced order

of life; samsara nahi jini -- one cannot escape the material clutches.

TRANSLATION

"The words of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu are firm and convincing, and

I accept them as true. In this age of Kali, one cannot be delivered from

material clutches simply by formally accepting the renounced order.

Madhya 25.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

harer nama-slokera yei karila vyakhyana

sei satya sukhadartha parama pramana

SYNONYMS

harer nama-slokera -- of the verse beginning harer nama harer nama; yei -

- whatever; karila -- made; vyakhyana -- the explanation; sei -- that;

satya -- true; sukha-da-artha -- a meaning that is pleasing to accept;

parama pramana -- the supreme evidence.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the verse beginning 'harer

nama harer nama' is not only pleasing to the ear but is

strong, factual evidence.

Madhya 25.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

bhakti vina mukti nahe, bhagavate kaya

kali-kale namabhase sukhe mukti haya

SYNONYMS

bhakti vina -- without devotional service; mukti nahe -- there is no

question of liberation; bhagavate kaya -- it is said in Srimad-

Bhagavatam; kali-kale -- in this age of Kali; nama-abhase -- even by a

slight appreciation of the Hare Krsna mantra; sukhe -- without

difficulty; mukti haya -- one can get liberation.

TRANSLATION

"In this age of Kali, one cannot attain liberation without taking to the

devotional service of the Lord. In this age, even if one does not

chant the holy name of Krsna perfectly, he still attains liberation

very easily.

Madhya 25.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

sreyah-srtim bhaktim udasya te vibho

klisyanti ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye

tesam asau klesala eva sisyate

nanyad yatha sthula-tusavaghatinam

SYNONYMS

sreyah-srtim -- the auspicious path of liberation; bhaktim -- devotional

service; udasya -- giving up; te -- of You; vibho -- O my Lord;

klisyanti -- accept increased difficulties; ye -- all those persons who;

kevala -- only; bodha-labdhaye -- for obtaining knowledge; tesam -- for

them; asau -- that; klesalah -- trouble; eva -- only; sisyate -- remains;

na -- not; anyat -- anything else; yatha -- as much as; sthula -- bulky;

tusa -- husks of rice; avaghatinam -- of those beating.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear Lord, devotional service unto You is the only auspicious path.

If one gives it up simply for speculative knowledge or the

understanding that these living beings are spirit soul and the material

world is false, he undergoes a great deal of trouble. He only gains

troublesome and inauspicious activities. His actions are like beating a

husk that is already devoid of rice. One's labor becomes fruitless.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.4).

Madhya 25.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

ye 'nye 'ravindaksa vimukta-maninas

tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah

aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah

patanty adho 'nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah

SYNONYMS

ye -- all those who; anye -- others (nondevotees); aravinda-aksa -- O

lotus-eyed one; vimukta-maninah -- who consider themselves liberated;

tvayi -- unto You; asta-bhavat -- without devotion; avisuddha-buddhayah -

- whose intelligence is not purified; aruhya -- having ascended;

krcchrena -- by severe austerities and penances; param padam -- to the

supreme position; tatah -- from there; patanti -- fall; adhah -- down;

anadrta -- without respecting; yusmat -- Your;

anghrayah -- lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

" 'O lotus-eyed one, those who think they are liberated in this life but

who are devoid of devotional service to You are of impure intelligence.

Although they accept severe austerities and penances and rise to the

spiritual position, to impersonal Brahman realization, they fall down

again because they neglect to worship Your lotus feet.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.32).

Madhya 25.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

'brahma'-sabde kahe 'sad-aisvarya-purna bhagavan'

tanre 'nirvisesa' sthapi, 'purnata' haya hana

SYNONYMS

brahma-sabde -- by the word brahma; kahe -- is meant; sat-aisvarya-purna

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all six

opulences; tanre -- Him; nirvisesa sthapi -- if we make impersonal;

purnata haya hana -- His completeness becomes damaged.

TRANSLATION

"The word Brahman means 'the greatest.' This means that the

Supreme Personality of Godhead is full in all six opulences. However, if

we take the one-sided impersonalist view, His fullness is

diminished.

PURPORT

The Supreme Personality of Godhead is originally the Supreme Person

. The Lord says

in Bhagavad-gita (9.4):

maya tatam idam sarvam

jagad avyakta-murtina

mat-sthani sarva-bhutani

na caham tesv avasthitah

"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All

beings are in Me, but I am not in them."

The potency of Krsna that is

spread everywhere is impersonal. The sunlight is the impersonal

expansion of the sun globe and the sun-god. If we simply take one side

of the Supreme Personality of Godhead -- His impersonal effulgence --

that one side does not fully explain the Absolute Truth. Impersonal

appreciation of the Absolute Truth is one-sided and incomplete. One

should also accept the other side, the personal side -- Bhagavan.

Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate. One should not

be satisfied simply by understanding the Brahman feature of the

Personality of Godhead. One must also know the Lord's personal feature.

That is complete understanding of the Absolute Truth.

Madhya 25.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

sruti-purana kahe -- krsnera cic-chakti-vilasa

taha nahi mani, pandita kare upahasa

SYNONYMS

sruti-purana kahe -- the Vedic literatures

and the Puranas confirm; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; cit-sakti-vilasa --

activities of spiritual potencies; taha nahi mani -- not accepting that;

pandita kare upahasa -- so-called scholars play jokes without perfect

understanding.

TRANSLATION

"Vedic literatures, the Upanisads, the Brahma-sutra and the Puranas all

describe the activities of the spiritual potency of the Lord. If one

cannot accept the personal activities of the Lord, he jokes foolishly

and gives an impersonal description.

PURPORT

In the Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, there are full

descriptions of the spiritual potency of Krsna. All the pastimes of the

Lord are eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, just as the form of

Krsna Himself is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge (sac-cid-ananda-

vigraha). Unintelligent people with a poor fund of knowledge

compare their temporary bodies to the spiritual body of Krsna, and by

such foolishness they try to understand Krsna as one of them. Avajananti

mam mudha manusim tanum asritam. Bhagavad-gita (9.11) points out

that foolish people think of Krsna as one of them. Not understanding His

spiritual potency, they simply decry the personal form of the Absolute

Truth, foolishly thinking of themselves as jnanis cognizant of the

complete truth. They cannot understand that just as the material energy

of the Lord has a variety of activities, the spiritual energy has

variety also. They consider activities in devotional service the same as

activities in material consciousness. Under such a wrong impression,

they sometimes dare joke about the spiritual activities of the Lord and

His devotional service.

Madhya 25.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

cid-ananda krsna-vigraha 'mayika' kari' mani

ei bada 'papa', -- satya caitanyera vani

SYNONYMS

cit-ananda krsna-vigraha -- the transcendental form of Krsna, which is

completely spiritual; mayika kari' mani -- accept as made of the

external energy, maya; ei bada papa -- this is a great act of sin; satya

-- true; caitanyera vani -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

"The Mayavadis do not recognize the personal form of the Lord as

spiritual and full of bliss. This is a great sin. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's statements are actually factual.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement especially aims at defeating the

Mayavada conclusion about the Absolute Truth. Since the members of the

Mayavada school cannot understand the spiritual form of the Lord, they

incorrectly think the Lord's form is also made of material energy. They

think that He is covered by a material body just like other living

beings. Due to this offensive understanding, they cannot recognize that

Sri Krsna's personal form is transcendental, not material. Their

conclusion is a great offense at the lotus feet of the Lord. As

explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Krsna has His eternal,

blissful form that is full of knowledge, and all Vaisnava acaryas accept

this. That is the proper understanding of the Absolute Truth.

Madhya 25.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

natah param parama yad bhavatah svarupam

ananda-matram avikalpam aviddha-varcah

pasyami visva-srjam ekam avisvam atman

bhutendriyatmakam adas ta upasrito 'smi

SYNONYMS

na -- not; atah -- than this; param -- more supreme; parama -- O supreme

one; yat -- which; bhavatah -- of Your Lordship; sva-rupam -- the

personal form; ananda -- of transcendental bliss; matram -- only;

avikalpam -- where there is no creation; aviddha -- without

contamination; varcah -- having an effulgence; pasyami -- I see; visva-

srjam ekam -- who alone has created this universe; avisvam -- not

belonging to the destructible material world; atman -- O Supreme Soul;

bhuta-indriya-atmakam -- the original cause of the senses and the living

beings; adah -- transcendental; te -- unto You; upasritah asmi -- I take

full shelter.

TRANSLATION

" 'O supreme one, the transcendental form I am now seeing is full of

transcendental bliss. It is not contaminated by the external energy. It

is full of effulgence. My Lord, there is no better understanding of You

than this. You are the Supreme Soul and the creator of this material

world, but You are not connected with this material world. You are

completely different from created form and variety. I sincerely take

shelter of that form of Yours which I am now seeing. This form is the

original source of all living beings and their senses.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.3). This verse was

spoken by Lord Brahma, who perfectly realized the Supreme Personality of

Godhead after meditating upon the Lord within the water of the

Garbhodhaka Ocean. Brahma realized that the form of the Lord is

completely spiritual. This is certainly a better understanding of the

Absolute Truth than impersonal understanding.

Madhya 25.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

drstam srutam bhuta-bhavad-bhavisyat

sthasnus carisnur mahad alpakam va

vinacyutad vastu-taram na vacyam

sa eva sarvam paramatma-bhutah

SYNONYMS

drstam -- experienced by direct perception; srutam -- experienced by

hearing; bhuta -- past; bhavat -- present; bhavisyat -- which will be in

the future; sthasnuh -- immovable; carisnuh -- movable; mahat -- the

greatest; alpakam -- the smallest; va -- or; vina -- except; acyutat --

the infallible Personality of Godhead; vastu-taram -- anything else; na

vacyam -- not to be spoken; sah -- that Supreme Personality of Godhead;

eva -- certainly; sarvam -- everything; paramatma-bhutah -- the origin

of all causes.

TRANSLATION

" 'Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of

all causes. He is past, present and future, and He is the movable and

immovable. He is the greatest and the smallest, and He is visible and

directly experienced. He is celebrated in Vedic literature.

Everything is Krsna, and without Him there is no existence. He is the

root of all understanding, and He is that which is understood by all

words.'

PURPORT

This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.46.43) was spoken by Uddhava when

he came to pacify all the inhabitants of Vrndavana during Krsna's

absence.

Madhya 25.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

tad va idam bhuvana-mangala mangalaya

dhyane sma no darasitam ta upasakanam

tasmai namo bhagavate 'nuvidhema tubhyam

yo 'nadrto naraka-bhagbhir asat-prasangaih

SYNONYMS

tat -- that; va -- or; idam -- this; bhuvana-mangala -- O most

auspicious of the entire world; mangalaya -- for the benefit; dhyane --

in meditation; sma -- certainly; nah -- of us; darasitam -- manifested;

te -- by You; upasakanam -- of devotees engaged in devotional service;

tasmai -- unto Him; namah -- all obeisances; bhagavate -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; anuvidhema -- we offer obeisances, following in

the footsteps of the acaryas; tubhyam -- unto You; yah -- who is;

anadrtah -- not much appreciated; naraka-bhagbhih -- by persons who are

destined to go to a hellish condition of life; asat-prasangaih -- who

discuss the Supreme Personality of Godhead illogically.

TRANSLATION

" 'O most auspicious one! For our benefit You are worshiped by

us. You manifest Your transcendental form, which You show to

us in our meditation. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the

Supreme Person, and we worship You whom impersonalists do not accept

due to their poor fund of knowledge. Thus they are liable to descend

into a hellish condition.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.4).

Madhya 25.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

avajananti mam mudha

manusim tanum asritam

param bhavam ajananto

mama bhuta-mahesvaram

SYNONYMS

avajananti -- decry; mam -- Me; mudhah -- rascals; manusim -- just like

a human being; tanum -- a body; asritam -- accepted; param -- supreme;

bhavam -- position; ajanantah -- without knowing; mama -- My; bhuta-

mahesvaram -- exalted position as the Supreme Person, creator of

the material world.

TRANSLATION

" 'Fools disrespect Me because I appear like a human being. They do not

know My supreme position as the cause of all causes, the creator of the

material energy.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Bhagavad-gita (9.11).

Madhya 25.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

tan aham dvisatah kruran

samsaresu naradhaman

ksipamy ajasram asubhan

asurisv eva yonisu

SYNONYMS

tan -- all of them; aham -- I; dvisatah -- those who are envious; kruran

-- always willing to do harm; samsaresu -- in this material world; nara-

adhaman -- the lowest of men; ksipami -- throw; ajasram -- again and

again; asubhan -- engaged in inauspicious acts; asurisu -- demoniac; eva

-- certainly; yonisu -- in families.

TRANSLATION

" 'Those who are envious of My form, who are cruel and mischievous and

lowest among men, are perpetually cast by Me into hellish existence

in various demoniac species of life.'

PURPORT

This is also a quotation from Bhagavad-gita (16.19).

Madhya 25.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

sutrera parinama-vada, taha na maniya

'vivarta-vada' sthape, 'vyasa bhranta' baliya

SYNONYMS

sutrera -- of the codes of the Vedanta-sutra; parinama-vada -- the

transformation of energy; taha na maniya -- not accepting this fact;

vivarta-vada -- the theory of illusion; sthape -- establishes; vyasa

bhranta baliya -- accusing Vyasadeva to be mistaken.

TRANSLATION

"Not accepting the transformation of energy, Sripad Sankaracarya has

tried to establish the theory of illusion under the plea that Vyasadeva

has made a mistake.

PURPORT

For a further explanation of this verse, one may refer to

Chapter Seven (verses 121-126).

Madhya 25.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

ei ta' kalpita artha mane nahi bhaya

sastra chadi' kukalpana pasande bujhaya

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- this; kalpita -- imaginary; artha -- meaning; mane -- to the

mind; nahi -- does not; bhaya -- appeal; sastra -- the authoritative

scriptures; chadi' -- giving up; ku-kalpana -- mischievous imagination;

pasande -- to the atheistic class of men; bujhaya -- teaches.

TRANSLATION

"Sripad Sankaracarya has given his interpretation and imaginary meaning.

It does not actually appeal to the mind of any sane man. He has done

this to convince the atheists and bring them under his control.

PURPORT

Sripad Sankaracarya's propaganda opposed the atheistic philosophy of

Buddha. Lord Buddha's intention was to stop atheists from committing the

sin of killing animals. Atheists cannot understand God; therefore Lord

Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the

atheists from killing animals. Unless one is free from the sin of animal

killing, he cannot understand religion or God. Although Lord Buddha was

an incarnation of Krsna, he did not speak about God, for the people were

unable to understand. He simply wanted to stop animal killing. Sripad

Sankaracarya wanted to establish the predominance of one's spiritual

identity; therefore he wanted to convert the atheists through an

imaginary interpretation of Vedic literatures. These are the secrets

of the acaryas. Sometimes they conceal the real purpose of the Vedas and

explain the Vedas in a different way. Sometimes they enunciate a

different theory just to bring the atheists under their control. Thus it

is said that Sankara's philosophy is for pasandas, atheists.

Madhya 25.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

paramartha-vicara gela, kari matra 'vada'

kahan mukti paba, kahan krsnera prasada

SYNONYMS

parama-artha-vicara -- discussion on spiritual matters; gela -- has gone;

kari -- we do; matra vada -- only argument and word jugglery; kahan --

where; mukti -- liberation; paba -- we shall get; kahan -- where;

krsnera prasada -- the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"The atheists, headed by the Mayavadi philosophers, do not care for

liberation or Krsna's mercy. They simply continue to put forward false

arguments and counter-theories to atheistic philosophy, not

considering or engaging in spiritual matters.

Madhya 25.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

vyasa-sutrera artha acarya kariyache acchadana

ei haya satya sri-krsna-caitanya-vacana

SYNONYMS

vyasa-sutrera -- of the codes of the Vedanta known as Vyasa-sutra;

artha -- the meanings; acarya -- Sankaracarya; kariyache acchadana --

has purposely covered; ei -- this; haya -- is; satya -- the truth; sri-

krsna-caitanya-vacana -- the words and explanation given by Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

"The conclusion is that the import of the Vedanta-sutra is covered by

the imaginary explanation of Sankaracarya. Whatever Sri Krsna Caitanya

Mahaprabhu has said is perfectly true.

Madhya 25.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

caitanya-gosani yei kahe, sei mata sara

ara yata mata, sei saba charakhara"

SYNONYMS

caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yei kahe -- whatever He has

said; sei mata sara -- that explanation is actually the essence of Vedic

knowledge; ara yata mata -- any other opinion not in collaboration with

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's statement; sei -- these; saba charakhara --

all distortions.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever meaning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gives is perfect. Any other

interpretation is only a distortion."

Madhya 25.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

eta kahi' sei kare krsna-sankirtana

suni' prakasananda kichu kahena vacana

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- speaking so much; sei -- the disciple of Prakasananda

Sarasvati; kare -- performed; krsna-sankirtana -- the chanting of the

holy name of Krsna; suni' -- hearing; prakasananda -- the guru,

Prakasananda Sarasvati; kichu -- something; kahena -- says; vacana --

words.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, the disciple of Prakasananda Sarasvati began to chant

the holy name of Krsna. Hearing this, Prakasananda Sarasvati made the

following statement.

Madhya 25.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

acaryera agraha -- 'advaita-vada' sthapite

tate sutrartha vyakhya kare anya rite

SYNONYMS

acaryera -- of Sankaracarya; agraha -- the eagerness; advaita-vada --

monism; sthapite -- to establish; tate -- for that reason; sutra-artha --

the meaning of the Brahma-sutra, or Vedanta philosophy; vyakhya --

explanation; kare -- does; anya rite -- in a different way.

TRANSLATION

Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "Sankaracarya was very eager to establish

the philosophy of monism. Therefore he explained Vedanta-sutra, or

Vedanta philosophy, in a different way to support monistic philosophy.

Madhya 25.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

'bhagavatta' manile 'advaita' na yaya sthapana

ataeva saba sastra karaye khandana

SYNONYMS

bhagavatta -- the Personality of Godhead; manile -- if one accepts;

advaita -- monism or nondualism; na -- not; yaya -- is possible;

sthapana -- establishing; ataeva -- therefore; saba -- all; sastra --

revealed scriptures; karaye -- does; khandana -- refutation.

TRANSLATION

"If one accepts the Personality of Godhead, the philosophy that

maintains that God and the living entity are one cannot be established.

Therefore Sankaracarya argued against and refuted all kinds of revealed

scriptures.

Madhya 25.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

yei grantha-karta cahe sva-mata sthapite

sastrera sahaja artha nahe tanha haite

SYNONYMS

yei -- anyone who; grantha-karta -- author; cahe -- wants; sva-mata

sthapite -- to establish his own opinion; sastrera -- of the revealed

scriptures; sahaja -- the direct; artha -- meaning; nahe -- is not;

tanha haite -- from such an author.

TRANSLATION

"Anyone who wants to establish his own opinion or philosophy certainly

cannot explain any scripture according to the principle of direct

interpretation.

Madhya 25.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

'mimamsaka' kahe, -- 'isvara haya karmera anga'

'sankhya' kahe, -- 'jagatera prakrti karana-prasanga'

SYNONYMS

mimamsaka -- the Mimamsaka philosophers; kahe -- say; isvara -- the

Supreme Lord; haya -- is; karmera anga -- subject to fruitive activities;

sankhya kahe -- the atheistic Sankhya philosophers say; jagatera -- of

the cosmic manifestation; prakrti -- nature; karana -- the cause;

prasanga -- thesis.

TRANSLATION

"The Mimamsaka philosophers conclude that if there is a God, He is

subjected to our fruitive activities. Similarly, the Sankhya

philosophers who analyze the cosmic manifestation say that the cause

of the cosmos is material nature.

Madhya 25.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

'nyaya' kahe, -- 'paramanu haite visva haya'

'mayavadi' nirvisesa-brahme 'hetu' kaya

SYNONYMS

nyaya kahe -- the philosophers following logic say; paramanu -- the atom;

haite -- from; visva haya -- the cosmic manifestation has come;

mayavadi -- the Mayavadi philosophers, impersonalists; nirvisesa-brahme -

- in the impersonal Brahman effulgence; hetu -- the cause; kaya -- say.

TRANSLATION

"The followers of nyaya, the philosophy of logic, maintain that the atom

is the cause of the cosmic manifestation, and the Mayavadi philosophers

maintain that the impersonal Brahman effulgence is the cause of the

cosmic manifestation.

Madhya 25.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

'patanjala' kahe, -- 'isvara haya svarupa-jnana'

veda-mate kahe tanre 'svayam-bhagavan'

SYNONYMS

patanjala kahe -- the Patanjala philosophers say; isvara haya -- the

Supreme Lord is; svarupa-jnana -- self-realization; veda-mate -- in the

Vedic version; kahe -- they say; tanre -- to Him; svayam-bhagavan -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"The Patanjala philosophers say that when one is self-realized, he

understands the Lord. Similarly, according to the Vedas and Vedic

principles, the original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Madhya 25.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

chayera chaya mata vyasa kaila avartana

sei saba sutra lana 'vedanta'-varnana

SYNONYMS

chayera -- of the six philosophers; chaya mata -- six different theses;

vyasa -- Vyasadeva; kaila avartana -- analyzed fully; sei -- that; saba -

- all; sutra -- the codes; lana -- taking; vedanta-varnana --

explaining the Vedanta philosophy.

TRANSLATION

"After studying the six philosophical theses, Vyasadeva completely

summarized them all in the codes of Vedanta philosophy.

Madhya 25.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

'vedanta'-mate, -- brahma 'sakara' nirupana

'nirguna' vyatireke tinho haya ta' 'saguna'

SYNONYMS

vedanta-mate -- according to Vedanta philosophy; brahma -- the Absolute

Truth; sa-akara nirupana -- established as the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, a person; nirguna -- without material qualifications; vyatireke

-- by indirect explanations; tinho -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;

haya -- is; ta' -- indeed; saguna -- fully qualified with

spiritual attributes.

TRANSLATION

"According to Vedanta philosophy, the Absolute Truth is a person. When

the word nirguna [without qualities] is used, it is to be understood

that the Lord has attributes that are totally spiritual.

Madhya 25.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

parama karana isvara keha nahi mane

sva-sva-mata sthape para-matera khandane

SYNONYMS

parama karana -- the supreme cause, the cause of all causes; isvara --

the Supreme Lord; keha nahi mane -- none of the above-mentioned

philosophers accept; sva-sva-mata -- their own personal opinions; sthape

-- they establish; para-matera khandane -- busy in refuting the opinions

of others.

TRANSLATION

"Of the philosophers mentioned, none really cares for the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. They are always busy

refuting the philosophical theories of others and establishing their own.

Madhya 25.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

tate chaya darsana haite 'tattva' nahi jani

'mahajana' yei kahe, sei 'satya' mani

SYNONYMS

tate -- therefore; chaya darsana haite -- from the six philosophical

principles; tattva nahi jani -- we cannot understand the actual truth;

mahajana -- the great authorities; yei kahe -- whatever they say; sei --

that; satya mani -- we can accept as truth.

TRANSLATION

"By studying the six philosophical theories, one cannot reach the

Absolute Truth. It is therefore our duty to follow the path of the

mahajanas, the authorities. Whatever they say should be accepted as the

supreme truth.

PURPORT

In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the

following summary of the six philosophical processes. Prakasananda

admitted that Sripad Sankaracarya, being very eager to establish his

philosophy of monism, took shelter of the Vedanta philosophy and tried

to explain it in his own way. The fact is, however, that if one accepts

the existence of God, he certainly cannot establish the theory of

monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic

literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead.

In various ways, Sankaracarya has tried to refute Vedic literature.

Throughout the world, ninety-nine percent of the philosophers following

in the footsteps of Sankaracarya refuse to accept the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. Instead they try to establish their own opinions.

It is typical of mundane philosophers to want to establish their own

opinions and refute those of others. Therefore: (1) The Mimamsaka

philosophers, following the principles of Jaimini, stress fruitive

activity and say that if there is a God, He must be under the laws of

fruitive activity. In other words, if one performs his duties very

nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired

result. According to these philosophers, there is no need to become a

devotee of God. If one strictly follows moral principles, one will be

recognized by the Lord, who will give the desired reward. Such

philosophers do not accept the Vedic principle of bhakti-yoga. Instead,

they give stress to following one's prescribed duty. (2) Atheistic

Sankhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very

scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature

is the cause of everything. They do not accept the Supreme Personality

of Godhead as the cause of all causes. (3) Nyaya philosophers like

Gautama and Kanada have accepted a combination of atoms as the original

cause of the creation. (4) Mayavadi philosophers say that everything is

an illusion. Headed by philosophers like Astavakra, they stress the

impersonal Brahman effulgence as the cause of everything. (5)

Philosophers following the precepts of Patanjali practice raja-yoga.

They imagine a form of the Absolute Truth within many forms. That is

their process of self-realization.

All five of these philosophies completely reject the predominance of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead and strive to establish their own

philosophical theories. However, Srila Vyasadeva wrote the Vedanta-sutra

and, taking the essence of all Vedic literature, established the

supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All five of the

philosophers mentioned above understand that impersonal Brahman is

without material qualities, and they believe that when the Personality

of Godhead appears, He is contaminated and covered by the material

qualities. The technical term used is saguna. They say, "saguna

Brahman" and "nirguna Brahman." Nirguna Brahman means

impersonal, and saguna

Brahman means "accepting material contamination

." More or less, this kind of philosophical

speculation is called Mayavada philosophy. The fact is, however, that

the Absolute Truth has nothing to do with material qualities

because He is transcendental. He is always complete with full spiritual

qualities. The five philosophers mentioned above do not accept Lord

Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are very busy

refuting the philosophy of other schools. There are six kinds of

philosophical processes in India. Because Vyasadeva is the Vedic

authority, he is known as Vedavyasa. His philosophical explanation of

the Vedanta-sutra is accepted by the devotees. As Krsna confirms in

Bhagavad-gita (15.15):

sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto

mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca

vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo

vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham

"I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance,

knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; indeed,

I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas."

The ultimate goal of studying all Vedic literature is the acceptance of

Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This Krsna consciousness

movement is propagating the philosophical conclusion of Srila Vyasadeva

and following other great acaryas like Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya,

Visnusvami, Nimbarka and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself.

Madhya 25.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

tarko 'pratisthah srutayo vibhinna

nasav rsir yasya matam na bhinnam

dharmasya tattvam nihitam guhayam

mahajano yena gatah sa panthah

SYNONYMS

tarkah -- dry argument; apratisthah -- not fixed; srutayah -- Vedas;

vibhinnah -- possessing different departments; na -- not; asau -- that;

rsih -- great sage; yasya -- whose; matam -- opinion; na -- not; bhinnam

-- separate; dharmasya -- of religious principles; tattvam -- truth;

nihitam -- placed; guhayam -- in the heart of a realized person; maha-

janah -- self-realized predecessors; yena -- by which way; gatah --

acted; sah -- that; panthah -- the pure, unadulterated path.

TRANSLATION

" 'Dry arguments are inconclusive. A great personality whose opinion

does not differ from others is not considered a great sage. Simply by

studying the Vedas, which are variegated, one cannot come to the right

path by which religious principles are understood. The solid truth of

religious principles is hidden in the heart of an unadulterated self-

realized person. Consequently, as the sastras confirm, one should accept

whatever progressive path the mahajanas advocate.'

PURPORT

This is a verse spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-

parva (313.117).

Madhya 25.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

sri-krsna-caitanya-vani -- amrtera dhara

tinho ye kahaye vastu, sei 'tattva' -- sara"

SYNONYMS

sri-krsna-caitanya-vani -- the message of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

amrtera dhara -- a continuous shower of nectar; tinho -- the Lord; ye

kahaye vastu -- whatever He says to be the ultimate truth, the summum

bonum; sei tattva sara -- that is the essence of all spiritual knowledge.

TRANSLATION

"The words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are a shower of nectar. Whatever

He concludes to be the ultimate truth is indeed the summum bonum of all

spiritual knowledge."

Madhya 25.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

e saba vrttanta suni' maharastriya brahmana

prabhure kahite sukhe karila gamana

SYNONYMS

e saba vrttanta -- all these descriptions; suni' -- hearing;

maharastriya brahmana -- the Maharastrian brahmana; prabhure -- Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite -- to inform; sukhe -- very happily;

karila gamana -- went.

TRANSLATION

After hearing all these statements, the Maharastrian brahmana very

jubilantly went to inform Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 25.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

hena-kale mahaprabhu panca-nade snana kari'

dekhite caliyachena 'bindu-madhava hari'

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; panca-

nade snana kari' -- taking His bath in the Ganges, called the Panca-nada;

dekhite caliyachena -- was going to see; bindu-madhava hari -- the

Deity known as Lord Bindu Madhava.

TRANSLATION

When the Maharastrian brahmana went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the

Lord was going to the temple of Bindu Madhava after bathing in the

waters of Panca-nada.

Madhya 25.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

pathe sei vipra saba vrttanta kahila

suni' mahaprabhu sukhe isat hasila

SYNONYMS

pathe -- on the way; sei vipra -- that brahmana; saba vrttanta kahila --

explained the whole incident; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukhe -- in happiness; isat -- mildly; hasila --

smiled.

TRANSLATION

While the Lord was on His way, the Maharastrian brahmana informed Him

about the incident that took place in the camp of Prakasananda Sarasvati.

Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled happily.

Madhya 25.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

madhava-saundarya dekhi' avista ha-ila

anganete asi' preme nacite lagila

SYNONYMS

madhava-saundarya dekhi' -- after seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu

Madhava; avista ha-ila -- became ecstatic in love; anganete asi' --

coming to the courtyard; preme -- in great love; nacite lagila -- began

to dance.

TRANSLATION

Upon reaching the temple of Bindu Madhava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu Madhava, became overwhelmed in ecstatic

love. He then began to dance in the courtyard of the temple.

Madhya 25.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

sekhara, paramananda, tapana, sanatana

cari-jana mili' kare nama-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

sekhara -- Candrasekhara; paramananda -- Paramananda Puri; tapana --

Tapana Misra; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; cari-jana mili' -- all four

of them; kare -- perform; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna

mantra.

TRANSLATION

There were four people accompanying Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and these

were Candrasekhara, Paramananda Puri, Tapana Misra and Sanatana Gosvami.

They were all chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the following way.

Madhya 25.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

"haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah

gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana"

SYNONYMS

haraye -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead; namah -- obeisances;

krsna -- Lord Krsna; yadavaya -- to the descendant of the Yadu family;

namah -- obeisances; gopala -- Gopala; govinda -- Govinda; rama -- Rama;

sri-madhusudana -- Sri Madhusudana.

TRANSLATION

They chanted, "Haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah gopala govinda rama

sri-madhusudana."

PURPORT

This is another way of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The meaning

is: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Krsna. He is the descendant of the Yadu family.

Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Gopala, Govinda, Rama and Sri

Madhusudana."

Madhya 25.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

caudikete laksa loka bale 'hari' 'hari'

uthila mangala-dhvani svarga-martya bhari'

SYNONYMS

cau-dikete -- all around; laksa -- hundreds of thousands; loka -- people;

bale -- chant; hari hari -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari;

uthila -- there arose; mangala-dhvani -- an auspicious sound; svarga-

martya bhari' -- overwhelming all the universe.

TRANSLATION

In all directions, hundreds and thousands of people began to chant, "

Hari! Hari!" Thus there arose a tumultuous and auspicious sound filling

the entire universe.

Madhya 25.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

nikate hari-dhvani suni' parakasananda

dekhite kautuke aila lana sisya-vrnda

SYNONYMS

nikate -- nearby; hari-dhvani suni' -- after hearing the chanting of the

Hare Krsna maha-mantra; parakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhite

-- to see; kautuke -- in great eagerness; aila -- came; lana -- taking;

sisya-vrnda -- all the disciples.

TRANSLATION

When Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was staying nearby, heard this

tumultuous chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he and his disciples

immediately came to see the Lord.

Madhya 25.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

dekhiya prabhura nrtya, prema, dehera madhuri

sisya-gana-sange sei bale 'hari' 'hari'

SYNONYMS

dekhiya -- seeing; prabhura nrtya -- the dancing of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prema -- ecstatic love; dehera madhuri -- the transcendental

beauty of His body; sisya-gana-sange -- with his disciples; sei --

Prakasananda Sarasvati; bale -- chants; hari hari -- Lord Hari's name.

TRANSLATION

When Prakasananda Sarasvati saw the Lord, he and his disciples also

joined the chanting with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Prakasananda Sarasvati

was charmed by the Lord's dancing and ecstatic love and by the

transcendental beauty of His body.

Madhya 25.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

kampa, svara-bhanga, sveda, vaivarnya, stambha

asru-dharaya bhije loka, pulaka-kadamba

SYNONYMS

kampa -- trembling; svara-bhanga -- faltering voice; sveda --

perspiration; vaivarnya -- fading of bodily color; stambha -- becoming

stunned; asru-dharaya -- with showers of tears from the eyes; bhije --

wet; loka -- all the people; pulaka-kadamba -- eruptions on the body

like kadamba flowers.

TRANSLATION

Ecstatic spiritual transformations began to take place in the Lord's

body. His body trembled, and His voice faltered. He perspired, turned

pale and wept a constant flow of tears, which wet all the people

standing there. The eruptions on the Lord's body appeared like kadamba

flowers.

Madhya 25.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

harsa, dainya, capalyadi 'sancari' vikara

dekhi' kasi-vasi lokera haila camatkara

SYNONYMS

harsa -- jubilation; dainya -- humility; capalya-adi -- talking in

ecstasy and so on; sancari vikara -- the transient transformations;

dekhi' -- seeing; kasi-vasi -- the inhabitants of Benares; lokera -- of

all the people; haila camatkara -- there was astonishment.

TRANSLATION

All the people were astonished to see the Lord's jubilation and humility

and to hear Him talk in ecstasy. Indeed, all the residents of Benares [

Kasi] saw the bodily transformations and were astonished.

Madhya 25.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

loka-sanghatta dekhi' prabhura 'bahya' yabe haila

sannyasira gana dekhi' nrtya samvarila

SYNONYMS

loka-sanghatta dekhi' -- by seeing the great crowd of people; prabhura --

of Lord Caitanya; bahya -- external consciousness; yabe haila -- when

there was; sannyasira gana -- the groups of Mayavadi sannyasis, headed

by Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhi' -- seeing; nrtya samvarila --

suspended His dancing.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained His external consciousness, He saw

that many Mayavadi sannyasis and other people were gathered there. He

therefore suspended His dancing for the time being.

Madhya 25.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

prakasanandera prabhu vandila carana

prakasananda asi' tanra dharila carana

SYNONYMS

prakasanandera -- of Prakasananda Sarasvati; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vandila -- prayed; carana -- at the feet; prakasananda --

Prakasananda Sarasvati; asi' -- coming; tanra -- His; dharila carana --

immediately caught the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

After stopping the kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is a great

example of humility, offered prayers unto the feet of Prakasananda

Sarasvati. At this, Prakasananda Sarasvati immediately came forward and

clasped the Lord's lotus feet.

Madhya 25.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- 'tumi jagad-guru pujyatama

ami tomara na ha-i 'sisyera sisya' sama

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; tumi -- you;

jagat-guru -- the spiritual master of the whole world; pujya-tama -- the

most worshipable; ami -- I; tomara -- your; na ha-i -- am not; sisyera

sisya sama -- equal to the disciple of the disciple.

TRANSLATION

When Prakasananda Sarasvati caught hold of the Lord's lotus feet, the

Lord said, "My dear sir, you are the spiritual master of the whole world;

therefore you are most worshipable. As far as I am concerned, I am not

even on the level of the disciple of your disciple."

PURPORT

Mayavadi sannyasis generally call themselves jagad-guru, the spiritual

master of the whole world. Many consider themselves worshipable by

everyone, although they do not even go outside India or their own

district. Out of His great magnanimity and humility, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a subordinate disciple of Prakasananda

Sarasvati.

Madhya 25.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

srestha hana kene kara hinera vandana

amara sarva-nasa haya, tumi brahma-sama

SYNONYMS

srestha hana -- being a more honorable person; kene -- why; kara -- you

do; hinera -- of an inferior person; vandana -- worship; amara sarva-

nasa haya -- I become minimized in My strength; tumi brahma-sama -- you

are equal with the impersonal Brahman.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "You are a great, spiritually

advanced personality, and therefore you cannot worship a person like Me.

I am far inferior. If you do so, My spiritual power will be diminished,

for you are as good as the impersonal Brahman.

Madhya 25.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

yadyapi tomare saba brahma-sama bhase

loka-siksa lagi' aiche karite na aise'

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; tomare -- for you; saba -- everyone; brahma-sama --

equal to the impersonal Brahman; bhase -- appears; loka-siksa lagi' --

for the enlightenment of people in general; aiche -- in such a way;

karite na aise -- you should not present yourself.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, for you everyone is on the level of impersonal Brahman,

but for the enlightenment of people in general you should not behave in

that way."

Madhya 25.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

tenho kahe, 'tomara purve ninda-aparadha ye karila

tomara carana-sparse, saba ksaya gela

SYNONYMS

tenho kahe -- he replied; tomara -- of You; purve -- formerly; ninda-

aparadha -- offenses and blasphemy; ye karila -- whatever I have done;

tomara carana-sparse -- by touching Your lotus feet; saba ksaya gela --

the effects of all those offenses have been destroyed.

TRANSLATION

Prakasananda Sarasvati replied, "Formerly I have committed many offenses

against You by blaspheming You, but now the effects of my offenses are

counteracted by my touching Your lotus feet.

Madhya 25.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

jivan-mukta api punar

yanti samsara-vasanam

yady acintya-maha-saktau

bhagavaty aparadhinah

SYNONYMS

jivat-muktah -- persons liberated during this life; api -- also; punah --

again; yanti -- go; samsara-vasanam -- to desire material enjoyment;

yadi -- if; acintya-maha-saktau -- to the possessor of inconceivable

spiritual potency; bhagavati -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;

aparadhinah -- offenders.

TRANSLATION

" 'If a person considered liberated in this life commits offenses

against the reservoir of inconceivable potencies, the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, he will again fall down and desire the material

atmosphere for material enjoyment.'

Madhya 25.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

sa vai bhagavatah srimat-

pada-sparsa-hatasubhah

bheje sarpa-vapur hitva

rupam vidyadhararcitam

SYNONYMS

sah -- he (the serpent); vai -- indeed; bhagavatah -- of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Krsna; srimat-pada-sparsa -- by the touch of the

lotus feet; hata-asubhah -- relieved from all reactions of sinful life;

bheje -- achieved; sarpa-vapuh -- the body of a snake; hitva -- giving

up; rupam -- beauty; vidyadhara-arcitam -- suitable for a person of

Vidyadhara-loka.

TRANSLATION

" 'Being touched by the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, that serpent was

immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life. Thus the

serpent gave up his body and assumed the body of a beautiful Vidyadhara

demigod.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.34.9). The inhabitants of

Vrndavana, under the leadership of Nanda Maharaja, once wanted to go to

the bank of the Sarasvati on a pilgrimage. Nanda Maharaja was fasting,

and he lay down near the forest. At that time a serpent, who was

formerly cursed by Angirasa Rsi, appeared. This serpent had formerly

been named Sudarsana, and he had belonged to the Gandharvaloka planet.

However, because he joked with the rsi, he was condemned to take on the

body of a big snake. When this serpent attacked Nanda Maharaja, Nanda

Maharaja began to call, "Krsna! Help!" Krsna immediately appeared and

began to kick the serpent with His lotus feet. Due to being touched by

the Lord's lotus feet, the serpent was immediately freed from the

reactions of his sinful life. Being freed, he again assumed his original

form of Sudarsana, the Gandharva.

Madhya 25.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- 'visnu' 'visnu', ami ksudra jiva hina

jive 'visnu' mani -- ei aparadha-cihna

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; visnu visnu -- the

holy name of Visnu; ami -- I; ksudra -- infinitesimal; jiva -- a living

entity; hina -- bereft of all good qualities; jive -- such a low-grade

living entity; visnu mani -- accepting as Lord Visnu or the Personality

of Godhead; ei aparadha-cihna -- this is a great offense.

TRANSLATION

When Prakasananda Sarasvati supported himself by quoting the verse from

Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately protested by

uttering the holy name of Lord Visnu. The Lord then presented Himself as

a most fallen living entity, and He said, "If someone accepts a fallen

conditioned soul as Visnu, Bhagavan, or an incarnation, he commits a

great offense."

PURPORT

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Visnu, the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, He nonetheless, to teach us a lesson, denied

belonging to the Visnu category. Unfortunately, there are many so-called

Visnu incarnations in this age of Kali. People do not know that posing

oneself as an incarnation is most offensive. People should not accept an

ordinary man as an incarnation of God, for this also is a very great

offense.

Madhya 25.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

jive 'visnu' buddhi dure -- yei brahma-rudra-sama

narayane mane tare 'pasandite' ganana

SYNONYMS

jive -- an ordinary living being; visnu -- as Lord Visnu; buddhi --

acceptance; dure -- let alone; yei -- anyone who; brahma-rudra-sama --

equal to personalities like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva; narayane -- Lord

Narayana, Visnu; mane -- accepts; tare -- such a person; pasandite

ganana -- is grouped among the pasandis, atheistic offenders.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "To say nothing of ordinary living

entities, even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot be considered on the

level of Visnu or Narayana. If one considers them as such, he is

immediately considered an offender and atheist.

Madhya 25.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

yas tu narayanam devam

brahma-rudradi-daivataih

samatvenaiva vikseta

sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam"

SYNONYMS

yah -- any person who; tu -- however; narayanam -- the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, the master of such demigods as Brahma and Siva;

devam -- the Lord; brahma -- Lord Brahma; rudra -- Lord Siva; adi -- and

others; daivataih -- with such demigods; samatvena -- on an equal level;

eva -- certainly; vikseta -- observes; sah -- such a person; pasandi --

pasandi; bhavet -- must be; dhruvam -- certainly.

TRANSLATION

" 'A person who considers demigods like Brahma and Siva to be on an

equal level with Narayana is to be considered an offender, a pasandi.' "

Madhya 25.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

prakasananda kahe, -- "tumi saksat bhagavan

tabu yadi kara tanra 'dasa'-abhimana

SYNONYMS

prakasananda kahe -- Prakasananda Sarasvati replied; tumi -- You; saksat

-- directly; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna; tabu

-- yet; yadi -- if; kara -- You pose; tanra dasa-abhimana -- considering

Yourself His servant.

TRANSLATION

Prakasananda replied, "You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna

Himself. Nonetheless, You are considering Yourself His eternal servant.

Madhya 25.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

tabu pujya hao, tumi bada ama haite

sarva-nasa haya mora tomara nindate

SYNONYMS

tabu -- still; pujya hao -- You are worshipable; tumi bada -- You are

much greater; ama haite -- than me; sarva-nasa haya -- everything

becomes lost; mora -- my; tomara nindate -- by blaspheming You.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, You are the Supreme Lord, and although You consider

Yourself the Lord's servant, You are nonetheless worshipable. You are

much greater than I am; therefore all my spiritual achievements have

been lost because I have blasphemed You.

Madhya 25.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

muktanam api siddhanam

narayana-parayanah

sudurlabhah prasantatma

kotisv api maha-mune

SYNONYMS

muktanam -- of persons liberated or freed from the bondage of ignorance;

api -- even; siddhanam -- of persons who have achieved perfection;

narayana -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; parayanah -- the

devotee; su-durlabhah -- very rare; prasanta-atma -- completely

satisfied, desireless; kotisu -- among many millions; api -- certainly;

maha-mune -- O great sage.

TRANSLATION

" 'O great sage, out of many millions of materially liberated people who

are free from ignorance, and out of many millions of siddhas who have

nearly attained perfection, there is hardly one pure devotee of Narayana.

Only such a devotee is actually completely satisfied and peaceful.'

PURPORT

This verse is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.14.5).

Madhya 25.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

ayuh sriyam yaso dharmam

lokan asisa eva ca

hanti sreyamsi sarvani

pumso mahad-atikramah

SYNONYMS

ayuh -- duration of life; sriyam -- opulence; yasah -- reputation;

dharmam -- religion; lokan -- possessions; asisah -- benedictions; eva --

certainly; ca -- and; hanti -- destroys; sreyamsi -- good fortune;

sarvani -- all; pumsah -- of a person; mahat -- of great souls;

atikramah -- violation.

TRANSLATION

" 'When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence,

reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed.'

PURPORT

This is a statement made by Sukadeva Gosvami, who was relating Srimad-

Bhagavatam (10.4.46) to Maharaja Pariksit.

Madhya 25.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim

sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah

mahiyasam pada-rajo-'bhisekam

niskincananam na vrnita yavat

SYNONYMS

na -- not; esam -- of those who are attached to household life; matih --

the interest; tavat -- that long; urukrama-anghrim -- the lotus feet of

the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is credited with uncommon

activities; sprsati -- touches; anartha -- of unwanted things; apagamah -

- vanquishing; yat -- of which; arthah -- results; mahiyasam -- of the

great personalities, devotees; pada-rajah -- of the dust of the lotus

feet; abhisekam -- sprinkling on the head; niskincananam -- who are

completely detached from material possessions; na vrnita -- does not do;

yavat -- as long as.

TRANSLATION

" 'Unless human society accepts the dust of the lotus feet of great

mahatmas -- devotees who have nothing to do with material possessions --

mankind cannot turn its attention to the lotus feet of Krsna. Those

lotus feet vanquish all the unwanted miserable conditions of material

life.'

PURPORT

This verse appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.32).

Madhya 25.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

ebe tomara padabje upajibe bhakti

tathi lagi' kari tomara carane pranati"

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; tomara -- Your; pada-abje -- to the lotus feet; upajibe --

will grow; bhakti -- devotional service; tathi lagi' -- for that reason;

kari -- I do; tomara carane pranati -- humble obeisances at Your lotus

feet.

TRANSLATION

"Henceforward I shall certainly develop devotional service unto Your

lotus feet. For this reason I have come to You and have fallen down at

Your lotus feet."

Madhya 25.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

eta bali' prabhure lana tathaya vasila

prabhure prakasananda puchite lagila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana --

taking; tathaya vasila -- sat down there; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; puchite lagila --

began to inquire.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Prakasananda Sarasvati sat down with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and began to question the Lord as follows.

Madhya 25.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

mayavade karila yata dosera akhyana

sabe ei jani' acaryera kalpita vyakhyana

SYNONYMS

mayavade -- in the philosophy of Mayavada, impersonalism; karila -- You

have done; yata -- all; dosera akhyana -- description of the faults;

sabe -- all; ei -- these; jani' -- knowing; acaryera -- of Sankaracarya;

kalpita vyakhyana -- imaginary explanations.

TRANSLATION

Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "We can understand the faults You have

pointed out in the Mayavada philosophy. All the explanations given by

Sankaracarya are imaginary.

Madhya 25.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

sutrera karila tumi mukhyartha-vivarana

taha suni' sabara haila camatkara mana

SYNONYMS

sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra; karila -- have done; tumi -- You; mukhya-

artha-vivarana -- description of the direct meaning; taha suni' --

hearing that; sabara -- of everyone; haila -- became; camatkara --

astonished; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, whatever direct meaning You have given when explaining

the Brahma-sutra is certainly very wonderful to all of us.

Madhya 25.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

tumi ta' isvara, tomara ache sarva-sakti

sanksepa-rupe kaha tumi sunite haya mati

SYNONYMS

tumi ta' -- indeed You are; isvara -- the Supreme Lord; tomara -- of You;

ache -- there are; sarva-sakti -- all potencies; sanksepa-rupe --

briefly; kaha -- please explain; tumi -- You; sunite haya mati -- I wish

to hear.

TRANSLATION

"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore You have

inconceivable energies. I wish to hear from You briefly about the Brahma-

sutra."

PURPORT

Prakasananda Sarasvati said that he had already understood Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's explanation of the direct import of Brahma-sutra.

Nonetheless, he was requesting the Lord to briefly give the purpose

and purport of the Brahma-sutra, the Vedanta-sutra.

Madhya 25.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "ami 'jiva', ati tuccha-jnana!

vyasa-sutrera gambhira artha, vyasa -- bhagavan

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; ami jiva -- I am an

insignificant living being; ati tuccha-jnana -- My knowledge is very

meager; vyasa-sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra, written by Vyasadeva;

gambhira artha -- very grave meaning; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; bhagavan --

the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I am an ordinary living being, and

therefore my knowledge is very insignificant. However, the meaning of

the Brahma-sutra is very grave because its author, Vyasadeva, is the

Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.

PURPORT

An ordinary living being cannot actually understand the purpose of the

Vedanta-sutra. One can understand the purpose if he hears it from the

authority, Vyasadeva himself. For this reason, Vyasadeva gave a

commentary on the Brahma-sutra in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He had

been instructed to do this by his spiritual master, Narada. Of course,

Sankaracarya distorted the purpose of the Brahma-sutra because he had a

motive to serve. He wanted to establish Vedic knowledge in place of the

atheistic knowledge spread by Lord Buddha. All these necessities are

there according to time and circumstances. Neither Lord Buddha nor

Sankaracarya is to be blamed. The time required such an explanation for

the understanding of various types of atheists. The conclusion is that

one cannot understand the purpose of the Vedanta-sutra without going

through the Srimad-Bhagavatam and rendering devotional service. Caitanya

Mahaprabhu therefore further explains the matter in the following verses.

Madhya 25.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

tanra sutrera artha kona jiva nahi jane

ataeva apane sutrartha kariyache vyakhyane

SYNONYMS

tanra sutrera artha -- the meaning of Vyasadeva's Vedanta-sutra; kona --

any; jiva -- living being; nahi jane -- does not know; ataeva --

therefore; apane -- personally; sutra-artha -- the meanings of the

sutras; kariyache vyakhyane -- has described.

TRANSLATION

"The purpose of the Vedanta-sutra is very difficult for an ordinary

person to understand, but Vyasadeva, out of his causeless mercy, has

personally explained the meaning.

Madhya 25.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

yei sutra-karta, se yadi karaye vyakhyana

tabe sutrera mula artha lokera haya jnana

SYNONYMS

yei sutra-karta -- the person who has made the Vedanta-sutra; se -- that

person; yadi -- if; karaye vyakhyana -- explains the meaning; tabe --

then; sutrera -- of the codes of Vedanta-sutra; mula -- the

original; artha -- meaning; lokera -- of the people in general; haya

jnana -- comes within knowledge.

TRANSLATION

"If the Vedanta-sutra is explained by Vyasadeva himself, who has written

it, its original meaning can be understood by the people in general.

Madhya 25.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

pranavera yei artha, gayatrite sei haya

sei artha catuh-slokite vivariya kaya

SYNONYMS

pranavera -- of the sound vibration, omkara; yei -- whatever; artha --

meaning; gayatrite -- in the Gayatri mantra; sei -- that; haya -- there

is; sei artha -- that same meaning; catuh-slokite -- in Srimad-

Bhagavatam summarized in four slokas; vivariya -- describing elaborately;

kaya -- has said.

TRANSLATION

"The meaning of the sound vibration omkara is present in the Gayatri

mantra. The same is elaborately explained in the four slokas of Srimad-

Bhagavatam known as catuh-sloki.

Madhya 25.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

brahmare isvara catuh-sloki ye kahila

brahma narade sei upadesa kaila

SYNONYMS

brahmare -- to Lord Brahma; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;

catuh-sloki -- the four famous verses known as catuh-sloki; ye

kahila -- whatever was explained; brahma -- Lord Brahma; narade -- to

Narada Muni; sei -- that; upadesa kaila -- instructed.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to Lord

Brahma in the four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam, was also explained to

Narada by Lord Brahma.

Madhya 25.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

narada sei artha vyasere kahila

suni' veda-vyasa mane vicara karila

SYNONYMS

narada -- the great sage Narada; sei artha -- the same purpose; vyasere

kahila -- explained to Vyasadeva; suni' -- hearing; veda-vyasa --

Vyasadeva; mane -- within the mind; vicara karila -- considered very

carefully.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever Lord Brahma told Narada Muni was again explained by Narada

Muni to Vyasadeva. Vyasadeva later considered these instructions in his

mind.

Madhya 25.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

"ei artha -- amara sutrera vyakhyanurupa

'bhagavata' kariba sutrera bhasya-svarupa"

SYNONYMS

ei artha -- this explanation; amara -- my; sutrera -- of Brahma-

sutra; vyakhya-anurupa -- a suitable explanation; bhagavata -- Srimad-

Bhagavata Purana; kariba -- I shall make; sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra;

bhasya-svarupa -- as the original commentary.

TRANSLATION

"Srila Vyasadeva considered that whatever he had received from Narada

Muni as an explanation of omkara he would elaborately explain in his

book Srimad-Bhagavatam as a commentary on Brahma-sutra.

PURPORT

The sound vibration omkara is the root of Vedic knowledge. This omkara

is known as maha-vakya, or the supreme sound. Whatever meaning is in

the supreme sound omkara is further understood in the Gayatri mantra.

Again, this same meaning is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam in the four

slokas known as catuh-sloki, which begin with the words aham evasam

evagre. The Lord says, "Only I existed before the creation." From this

verse, four slokas have been composed, and these are known as the

catuh-sloki. In this way the Supreme Personality of

Godhead informed Lord Brahma about the purpose of the catuh-sloki. Again,

Lord Brahma explained this to Narada Muni, and Narada Muni explained it

to Srila Vyasadeva. This is the parampara system, the disciplic

succession. The import of Vedic knowledge, the original word pranava,

has been explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The conclusion is that the

Brahma-sutra is explained in the Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Madhya 25.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

cari-veda-upanisade yata kichu haya

tara artha lana vyasa karila sancaya

SYNONYMS

cari-veda -- the four divisions of the Vedas (Sama, Yajur, Rg and

Atharva); upanisade -- and in 108 Upanisads; yata -- whatever; kichu

haya -- is there; tara artha -- the meanings of those Vedic literatures;

lana -- taking together; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; karila sancaya -- collected.

TRANSLATION

"Vyasadeva collected whatever Vedic conclusions were in the four Vedas

and 108 Upanisads and placed them in the codes of the Vedanta-sutra.

Madhya 25.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

yei sutre yei rk -- visaya-vacana

bhagavate sei rk sloke nibandhana

SYNONYMS

yei sutre -- in the codes of Vedanta-sutra; yei -- whatever; rk -

- Vedic mantra; visaya-vacana -- subject matter to be explained;

bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; sei rk -- that same Vedic mantra;

sloke -- in eighteen thousand verses; nibandhana -- compiling.

TRANSLATION

"In Vedanta-sutra, the purpose of all Vedic knowledge is explained,

and in Srimad-Bhagavatam the same purpose has been explained in eighteen

thousand verses.

Madhya 25.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

ataeva brahma-sutrera bhasya -- sri-bhagavata

bhagavata-sloka, upanisat kahe 'eka' mata

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; brahma-sutrera bhasya -- the commentary on the

Brahma-sutra codes; sri-bhagavata -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhagavata-

sloka -- the verses in Srimad-Bhagavatam; upanisat -- the explanations

in the Upanisads; kahe -- state; eka mata -- the same version.

TRANSLATION

"That which is explained in the verses of

Srimad-Bhagavatam and in the

Upanisads serves the same purpose

Madhya 25.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

atmavasyam idam visvam

yat kincij jagatyam jagat

tena tyaktena bhunjitha

ma grdhah kasyasvid dhanam

SYNONYMS

atma-avasyam -- the expansion of the energy of the Supreme Soul, the

Personality of Godhead; idam -- this; visvam -- universe; yat --

whatever; kincit -- something; jagatyam -- within the universe; jagat --

all that is animate or inanimate; tena -- by Him; tyaktena -- by things

allotted to every person; bhunjitha -- you should accept for your

maintenance; ma -- never; grdhah -- encroach; kasyasvit -- someone

else's; dhanam -- property.

TRANSLATION

" 'Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is

controlled and owned by the Lord. One should therefore accept only those

things for himself that are set aside as his quota, and one should not

accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (8.1.10). Communists and

socialists are trying to propagate the philosophy that everything

belongs to the mass of people or to the state. Such an idea is not

perfect. When this idea is expanded, we can see that everything belongs

to God. That will be the perfection of the communistic idea. The purpose

of Srimad-Bhagavatam is here very nicely explained. Every one of us must

be satisfied with those things the Supreme Personality of Godhead has

allotted us. We should not encroach upon the possessions of others. This

simple idea can be expanded in our daily lives. Everyone should have a

piece of land given by the government, and everyone should possess a few

cows. Both of these should be utilized for one's daily bread. Above that,

if something is manufactured in a factory, it should be considered the

property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the ingredients

belong to the Supreme Lord. Actually, there is no need to manufacture

such things artificially, but if it is done, one should consider that

the goods produced belong to the Supreme Lord. Spiritual communism

recognizes the supreme proprietorship of the Supreme Lord. As explained

in Bhagavad-gita (5.29):

bhoktaram yajna-tapasam

sarva-loka-mahesvaram

suhrdam sarva-bhutanam

jnatva mam santim rcchati

"The sages, knowing Me as the ultimate

purpose of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all

planets and demigods and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living

entities, attain peace from the pangs of material miseries."

It is further explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam that no one should claim

anything as his property. Whatever property one claims to be his

actually belongs to Krsna.

One should be satisfied with whatever has been allotted by the Supreme

Lord and should not encroach upon the property of others. This will lead

to peace in the whole world.

Madhya 25.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

bhagavatera sambandha, abhidheya, prayojana

catuh-slokite prakata tara kariyache laksana

SYNONYMS

bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sambandha -- a personal

relationship with God; abhidheya -- activities in that relationship;

prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; catuh-slokite -- in the four

famous verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prakata -- manifesting; tara -- of

them; kariyache -- has done; laksana -- the symptoms.

TRANSLATION

"The essence of Srimad-Bhagavatam -- our relationship with the Supreme

Lord, our activities in that connection and the goal of life -- is

manifest in the four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as the catuh-

sloki. Everything is explained in those verses.

Madhya 25.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

"ami -- 'sambandha'-tattva, amara jnana-vijnana

ama paite sadhana-bhakti 'abhidheya'-nama

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; sambandha-tattva -- the center of all relationships; amara --

of Me; jnana -- knowledge; vijnana -- practical application of that

knowledge; ama paite -- to obtain Me; sadhana-bhakti -- the practice of

devotional service; abhidheya-nama -- is called activities in that

relationship.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna says, 'I am the center of all relationships. Knowledge of

Me and the practical application of that knowledge is actual knowledge.

Approaching Me for devotional service is called abhidheya.

PURPORT

Spiritual knowledge means fully understanding the Absolute Truth in

three features -- impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the all-

powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead. Ultimately when one takes

shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and

engages in the Lord's service, the resultant knowledge is called vijnana,

special knowledge, or the practical application of spiritual knowledge.

One should be engaged in the Lord's devotional service to achieve the

aim of life, called prayojana. The practice of devotional service to

attain that goal of life is called abhidheya.

Madhya 25.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

sadhanera phala -- 'prema' mula-prayojana

sei preme paya jiva amara 'sevana'

SYNONYMS

sadhanera phala -- the result of devotional service; prema -- love of

Godhead; mula-prayojana -- the chief goal; sei preme -- by that love of

Godhead; paya -- gets; jiva -- the living entity; amara -- My; sevana --

service.

TRANSLATION

" 'By rendering devotional service, one gradually rises to the platform

of love of Godhead. That is the chief goal of life. On the platform of

love of Godhead, one is eternally engaged in the service of the Lord.

Madhya 25.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

jnanam parama-guhyam me

yad vijnana-samanvitam

sa-rahasyam tad-angam ca

grhana gaditam maya

SYNONYMS

jnanam -- knowledge; parama -- extremely; guhyam -- confidential; me --

of Me; yat -- which; vijnana -- realization; samanvitam -- fully endowed

with; sa-rahasyam -- with mystery; tat -- of that; angam --

supplementary parts; ca -- and; grhana -- just try to take up; gaditam --

explained; maya -- by Me.

TRANSLATION

" 'Please hear attentively what I shall speak to you, for transcendental

knowledge about Me is not only scientific but full of mysteries.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.31).

Madhya 25.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

ei 'tina' tattva ami kahinu tomare

'jiva' tumi ei tina naribe janibare

SYNONYMS

ei tina tattva -- all three of these features of the Absolute Truth; ami

-- I; kahinu -- shall speak; tomare -- unto you; jiva -- a living being;

tumi -- you; ei tina -- these three; naribe -- will not be able;

janibare -- to understand.

TRANSLATION

" 'O Brahma, I shall explain all these truths to you. You are a

living being, and without My explanation you will not be able to

understand your relationship with Me, devotional activity and life's

ultimate goal.

Madhya 25.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

yaiche amara 'svarupa', yaiche amara 'sthiti'

yaiche amara guna, karma, sad-aisvarya-sakti

SYNONYMS

yaiche -- as far as; amara -- My; svarupa -- original form; yaiche -- as

far as; amara -- My; sthiti -- situation; yaiche -- as far as; amara --

My; guna -- attributes; karma -- activities; sat-aisvarya-sakti -- six

kinds of opulence.

TRANSLATION

" 'I shall explain to you My actual form and situation, My attributes,

activities and six opulences.'

Madhya 25.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

amara krpaya ei saba sphuruka tomare"

eta bali' tina tattva kahila tanhare

SYNONYMS

amara -- My; krpaya -- by mercy; ei saba -- all these; sphuruka tomare --

let them be awakened in you; eta bali' -- saying this; tina tattva --

the three truths; kahila tanhare -- explained to him.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Krsna assured Lord Brahma, 'By My mercy all these things will be

awakened in you.' Saying this, the Lord began to explain the three

truths [tattvas] to Lord Brahma.

Madhya 25.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

yavan aham yatha-bhavo

yad-rupa-guna-karmakah

tathaiva tattva-vijnanam

astu te mad-anugrahat

SYNONYMS

yavan -- as I am in My eternal form; aham -- I; yatha -- in whichever

manner; bhavah -- transcendental existence; yat -- whatever; rupa --

various forms and colors; guna -- qualities; karmakah -- activities;

tatha eva -- exactly so; tattva-vijnanam -- factual realization; astu --

let there be; te -- your; mat -- My; anugrahat -- by causeless mercy.

TRANSLATION

" 'By My causeless mercy, be enlightened in truth about My personality,

manifestations, qualities and pastimes.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.32). For an explanation

see Adi-lila, Chapter One, texts 51-52.

Madhya 25.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

srstira purve sad-aisvarya-purna ami ta' ha-iye

'prapanca', 'prakrti', 'purusa' amatei laye

SYNONYMS

srstira purve -- before the creation of this cosmic manifestation; sat-

aisvarya-purna -- full of six opulences; ami -- I; ta' ha-iye -- indeed

existed; prapanca -- the total material energy; prakrti -- material

nature; purusa -- the living entities; amatei laye -- were all existing

in Me.

TRANSLATION

" 'Before the creation of the cosmic manifestation,' the Lord said, 'I

existed, and the total material energy, material nature and the living

entities all existed in Me.

Madhya 25.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

srsti kari' tara madhye ami pravesiye

prapanca ye dekha saba, seha ami ha-iye

SYNONYMS

srsti kari' -- after creating; tara madhye -- within the creation; ami

pravesiye -- I enter as Lord Visnu; prapanca -- the cosmic manifestation;

ye -- whatever; dekha -- you see; saba -- all; seha -- that; ami ha-iye

-- I am.

TRANSLATION

" 'After creating the cosmic manifestation, I entered into it. Whatever

you see in the cosmic manifestation is but an expansion of My energy.

Madhya 25.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

pralaye avasista ami 'purna' ha-iye

prakrta prapanca paya amatei laye

SYNONYMS

pralaye -- at the time of annihilation; avasista -- what remains; ami --

I; purna -- full; ha-iye -- am; prakrta prapanca -- the material cosmic

manifestation; paya -- obtains; amatei -- in Me; laye -- dissolution.

TRANSLATION

" 'When the whole universe dissolves, I remain full in Myself, and

everything that is manifested is again preserved in Me.

Madhya 25.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

aham evasam evagre

nanyad yat sad-asat-param

pascad aham yad etac ca

yo 'vasisyeta so 'smy aham

SYNONYMS

aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead; eva -- certainly; asam -- existed;

eva -- only; agre -- before the creation; na -- never; anyat --

anything else; yat -- which; sat -- the effect; asat -- the cause; param

-- the supreme; pascat -- after; aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead;

yat -- which; etat -- this creation; ca -- also; yah -- who; avasisyeta -

- remains; sah -- that; asmi -- am; aham -- I, the Personality of

Godhead.

TRANSLATION

" 'Prior to the cosmic manifestation, only I exist, and no phenomena

exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist

in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.33). It is the first

verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One,

text 53.

Madhya 25.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

"aham eva"-sloke 'aham' -- tina-bara

purnaisvarya sri-vigraha-sthitira nirdhara

SYNONYMS

aham eva -- I only; sloke -- in this verse; aham -- the word aham; tina-

bara -- three times; purna-aisvarya -- full of all opulences; sri-

vigraha -- of the transcendental form of the Lord; sthitira -- of the

existence; nirdhara -- confirmation.

TRANSLATION

" 'In the verse beginning "aham eva," the word "aham" is expressed three

times. In the beginning there are the words "aham eva." In the second

line there are the words "pascad aham." At the end are the words "so'

smy aham." This "aham" indicates the Supreme Person. By the repetition

of "aham," the transcendental personality who is complete with six

opulences is confirmed.

Madhya 25.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

ye 'vigraha' nahi mane, 'nirakara' mane

tare tiraskaribare karila nirdharane

SYNONYMS

ye -- one who; vigraha -- that Personality of Godhead; nahi mane -- does

not accept; nirakara mane -- considers impersonal; tare -- him;

tiraskaribare -- just to chastise; karila -- has done; nirdharane --

ascertainment.

TRANSLATION

" 'Impersonalists do not accept the personal feature of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. The Personality of Godhead is stressed in this

verse in order to impress upon them the necessity of accepting Him.

Therefore the word "aham" is mentioned three times. To stress something

important, one repeats it three times.

Madhya 25.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

ei saba sabde haya -- 'jnana'-'vijnana'-viveka

maya-karya, maya haite ami -- vyatireka

SYNONYMS

ei saba -- all these; sabde -- in the words; haya -- there is; jnana --

of real spiritual knowledge; vijnana -- of the practical application of

the knowledge; viveka -- consideration; maya-karya -- the activities of

the external energy; maya haite -- from the activities of the material

energy; ami -- I; vyatireka -- distinct.

TRANSLATION

" 'Actual spiritual knowledge and its practical

application are considered in all these sound vibrations. Although the

external energy comes from Me, I am different from it.

Madhya 25.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

yaiche suryera sthane bhasaye 'abhasa'

surya vina svatantra tara na haya prakasa

SYNONYMS

yaiche -- just as; suryera -- of the sun; sthane -- in place; bhasaye --

appears; abhasa -- the illumination; surya vina -- without the sun;

svatantra -- independently; tara -- of that; na haya -- is not; prakasa -

- manifestation.

TRANSLATION

" 'Sometimes a reflection of the sun is experienced in place of the sun,

but its illumination is never possible independent of the sun.

Madhya 25.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

mayatita haile haya amara 'anubhava'

ei 'sambandha'-tattva kahilun, suna ara saba

SYNONYMS

maya-atita haile -- when one becomes transcendentally situated above

this external energy; haya -- there is; amara anubhava -- perception of

Me; ei sambandha-tattva kahilun -- this has been explained as the

principle of a relationship with Me; suna -- please hear; ara saba --

all the rest.

TRANSLATION

" 'When one is transcendentally situated, he can perceive Me. This

perception is the basis of one's relationship with the Supreme Lord. Now

let Me further explain this subject matter.

PURPORT

Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures.

After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual

spiritual life. Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect. One

must receive knowledge from the parampara system and from the guru,

otherwise one will be bewildered, and will ultimately become an

impersonalist. When one very scrutinizingly deliberates, he

can realize the personal feature of the Absolute

Truth. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to

this material creation. Narayanah paro 'vyaktat: Narayana, the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental. He is not a creation

of this material world. Without realizing spiritual knowledge, one

cannot understand that the transcendental form of the Lord is always

beyond the creative energy. The example of the sun and sunshine is

given. The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not

separate from the sun. The philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (

simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is

fully under the influence of the external energy. Consequently a person

under the influence of the material energy cannot understand the nature

and form of the Personality of the Absolute Truth.

Madhya 25.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

rte 'rtham yat pratiyeta

na pratiyeta catmani

tad vidyad atmano mayam

yathabhaso yatha tamah

SYNONYMS

rte -- without; artham -- value; yat -- that which; pratiyeta -- appears

to be; na -- not; pratiyeta -- appears to be; ca -- certainly; atmani --

in relation to Me; tat -- that; vidyat -- you must know; atmanah -- My;

mayam -- illusory energy; yatha -- just as; abhasah -- the reflection;

yatha -- just as; tamah -- the darkness.

TRANSLATION

" 'What appears to be truth without Me, is certainly My illusory energy,

for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real

light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor

reflections.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.34). It is the second

verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation of this verse, see Adi-lila,

Chapter One, text 54.

Madhya 25.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

'abhidheya' sadhana-bhaktira sunaha vicara

sarva-jana-desa-kala-dasate vyapti yara

SYNONYMS

abhidheya -- the means to obtain an end; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the

process of executing devotional service; sunaha vicara -- please hear

the procedure; sarva -- all; jana -- people; desa -- countries; kala --

times; dasate -- and in circumstances; vyapti yara -- which is all-

pervasive.

TRANSLATION

" 'Now please hear from Me about the process of devotional service,

which is applicable in any country, for any person, at all times and in

all circumstances.

PURPORT

The cult of bhagavata-dharma can be spread in all circumstances, among

all people and in all countries. Many envious people accuse this Krsna

consciousness movement of spoiling the rigidity of so-called Hinduism.

That is not actually the fact. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that

devotional service to the Lord -- the cult of bhagavata-dharma, which is

now being spread as the Hare Krsna movement -- can be spread in every

country, for every person, in any condition of life, and in all

circumstances. Bhagavata-dharma does not restrict pure devotees to the

Hindu community. A pure devotee is above a brahmana; therefore it is not

incompatible to offer the sacred thread to devotees in Europe, America,

Australia, Japan, Canada, and so on. Sometimes these pure devotees, who

have been accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are not allowed to enter

certain temples in India. Some high-caste brahmanas and gosvamis

refuse to take prasada in the temples of the International Society for

Krishna Consciousness. Actually this is against the instruction of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Devotees can come from any country, and they can

belong to any creed or race. On the strength of this verse, those who

are actually devotees and followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must

accept devotees from all parts of the world as pure Vaisnavas. They

should be accepted not artificially but factually. One should see how

they are advanced in Krsna consciousness and how they are conducting

Deity worship, sankirtana and Ratha-yatra. Considering all these points,

an envious person should refrain from malicious

atrocities.

Madhya 25.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

'dharmadi' visaye yaiche e 'cari' vicara

sadhana-bhakti -- ei cari vicarera para

SYNONYMS

dharma-adi -- of religious activities and so on; visaye -- in the

subject matter; yaiche -- just as; e cari vicara -- there is a

consideration of four principles, namely the person, country, time and

atmosphere; sadhana-bhakti -- of devotional service; ei -- these; cari --

four; vicarera -- to the considerations; para -- transcendental.

TRANSLATION

" 'As far as religious principles are concerned, there is a

consideration of the person, the country, the time and the circumstance.

In devotional service, however, there are no such considerations.

Devotional service is transcendental to all considerations.

PURPORT

When we are on the material platform, there are different types of

religions -- Hinduism, Christianity, Mohammedanism, Buddhism, and so on.

These are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a

particular person. Consequently there are differences. Christian

principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are

different from Mohammedan and Buddhist principles. These may be

considered on the material platform, but when we come to the platform of

transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The

transcendental service of the Lord (sadhana-bhakti) is above these

principles. The world is anxious for religious unity, and that common

platform can be achieved in transcendental devotional service. This is

the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When one becomes a Vaisnava, he

becomes transcendental to all these limited considerations. This is also

confirmed in Bhagavad-gita (14.26):

mam ca yo 'vyabhicarena

bhakti-yogena sevate

sa gunan samatityaitan

brahma-bhuyaya kalpate

"One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall

down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material

nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman."

The devotional activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are

completely transcendental to material considerations. As far as

different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but

on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute

devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a

classless society. In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda

Thakura confirms that one has to learn from a bona fide spiritual master

about religious principles, economic development, sense gratification

and ultimately liberation. These are the four divisions of regulated

life, but they are subjected to the material platform. On the spiritual

platform, the four principles are jnana, vijnana, tad-anga and tad-

rahasya. Rules, regulations and restrictions are on the material

platform, but on the spiritual platform one has to be equipped with

transcendental knowledge, which is above the principles of religious

rituals. Mundane religious activity is known as smarta-viddhi, but

transcendental devotional service is called Gosvami-viddhi.

Unfortunately many so-called gosvamis are on the platform of smarta-

viddhi, yet they try to pass as Gosvami-viddhi, and thus the people are

cheated. Gosvami-viddhi is strictly explained in Sanatana Gosvami's Hari-

bhakti-vilasa, wherein it is stated:

yatha kancanatam yati

kamsyam rasa-vidhanatah

tatha diska-vidhanena

dvijatvam jayate nrnam

The conclusion is that devotional service is open for everyone,

regardless of caste, creed, time and country. This Krsna consciousness

movement is functioning according to this principle.

Madhya 25.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

sarva-desa-kala-dasaya janera kartavya

guru-pase sei bhakti prastavya, srotavya

SYNONYMS

sarva -- all; desa -- countries; kala -- times; dasaya -- and in

circumstances; janera -- of every man; kartavya -- the duty; guru-pase --

in the care of a spiritual master; sei -- that; bhakti -- devotional

service; prastavya -- to be inquired; srotavya -- and to be heard.

TRANSLATION

" 'It is therefore the duty of every man -- in every country, in every

circumstance and at all times -- to approach the bona fide spiritual

master, question him about devotional service and listen to him explain

the process.

Madhya 25.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

etavad eva jijnasyam

tattva-jijnasunatmanah

anvaya-vyatirekabhyam

yat syat sarvatra sarvada

SYNONYMS

etavat -- up to this; eva -- certainly; jijnasyam -- to be inquired

about; tattva -- of the Absolute Truth; jijnasuna -- by the student;

atmanah -- of the self; anvaya -- directly; vyatirekabhyam -- and

indirectly; yat -- whatever; syat -- it may be; sarvatra -- everywhere;

sarvada -- always.

TRANSLATION

" 'A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always

directly and indirectly inquire about it to know about the all-pervading

truth.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.36). It is the fourth

verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One,

text 56.

Madhya 25.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

amate ye 'priti', sei 'prema' -- 'prayojana'

karya-dvare kahi tara 'svarupa'-laksana

SYNONYMS

amate -- unto Me; ye -- whatever; priti -- affection; sei -- that; prema

-- love of Godhead; prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; karya-dvare -

- by practical example; kahi -- let Me inform; tara -- its; svarupa-

laksana -- natural characteristics.

TRANSLATION

" 'Supreme affection for Me is called love of Godhead, and that is the

ultimate goal of life. Let Me explain by practical example the natural

characteristics of such love.

Madhya 25.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

panca-bhuta yaiche bhutera bhitare-bahire

bhakta-gane sphuri ami bahire-antare

SYNONYMS

panca-bhuta -- the five material elements; yaiche -- just as; bhutera --

of the living entities; bhitare -- inside; bahire -- and outside; bhakta-

gane -- unto the devotees; sphuri -- becoming manifest; ami -- I; bahire-

antare -- externally and internally.

TRANSLATION

" 'The five material elements are existing inside and outside of every

living entity. Similarly, I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, am

manifest within the heart of the devotee as well as outside his body.

PURPORT

The pure devotee knows that he is a servant of Krsna eternally. He knows

that everything can be used in the service of the Lord.

Madhya 25.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

yatha mahanti bhutani

bhutesuccavacesv anu

pravistany apravistani

tatha tesu na tesv aham

SYNONYMS

yatha -- as; mahanti -- the universal; bhutani -- elements; bhutesu --

in the living entities; ucca-avacesu -- both gigantic and minute; anu --

after; pravistani -- situated internally; apravistani -- situated

externally; tatha -- so; tesu -- in them; na -- not; tesu -- in them;

aham -- I.

TRANSLATION

" 'As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and

yet remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and

yet am not within them.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.35). It is also the

third verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter

One, text 55.

Madhya 25.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

bhakta ama preme bandhiyache hrdaya-bhitare

yahan netra pade tahan dekhaye amare

SYNONYMS

bhakta -- a devotee; ama -- Me; preme -- by love; bandiyache -- has

bound; hrdaya-bhitare -- within his heart; yahan -- wherever; netra --

the eyes; pade -- fall; tahan -- there; dekhaye -- he sees; amare -- Me.

TRANSLATION

" 'A highly elevated devotee can bind Me, the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, in his heart by love. Wherever he looks, he sees Me and nothing

else.

Madhya 25.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

visrjati hrdayam na yasya saksad

dharir avasabhihito 'py aghaugha-nasah

pranaya-rasanaya dhrtanghri-padmah

sa bhavati bhagavata-pradhana uktah

SYNONYMS

visrjati -- gives up; hrdayam -- the heart; na -- not; yasya -- whose;

saksat -- directly; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; avasa-

abhihitah -- who is automatically glorified; api --

although; aghaugha-nasah -- who annihilates all kinds of

inauspicious offenses for a devotee; pranaya-rasanaya -- with the rope

of love; dhrta-anghri-padmah -- whose lotus feet are bound; sah -- such

a devotee; bhavati -- is; bhagavata-pradhanah -- the most elevated

devotee; uktah -- is said.

TRANSLATION

" 'Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who destroys everything

inauspicious for His devotees, does not leave the hearts of His devotees

even if they remember Him and chant about Him inattentively. This is

because the rope of love always binds the Lord within the devotees'

hearts. Such devotees should be accepted as most elevated.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.55).

Madhya 25.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed

bhagavad-bhavam atmanah

bhutani bhagavaty atmany

esa bhagavatottamah

SYNONYMS

sarva-bhutesu -- in all objects (in matter, spirit, or combinations of

matter and spirit); yah -- anyone who; pasyet -- sees; bhagavat-bhavam --

the capacity to be engaged in the service of the Lord; atmanah -- of

the Supreme Spirit Soul, or the transcendence beyond the material

conception of life; bhutani -- all beings; bhagavati -- in the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; atmani -- the basic principle of all existence;

esah -- this; bhagavata-uttamah -- a person advanced in devotional

service.

TRANSLATION

" 'A person advanced in devotional service sees within everything the

soul of souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna.

Consequently he always sees the form of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead as the cause of all causes and understands that all things are

situated in Him.

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.45).

Madhya 25.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

gayanta uccair amum eva samhatah

vicikyur unmattakavad vanad vanam

papracchur akasavad antaram bahir

bhutesu santam purusam vanaspatin

SYNONYMS

gayantah -- continuously singing; uccaih -- very loudly; amum -- that

one (Lord Sri Krsna); eva -- certainly; samhatah -- being assembled

together; vicikyuh -- searched; unmattaka-vat -- like those who have

become mad; vanat -- from one forest; vanam -- to another forest;

papracchuh -- asked about; akasa-vat -- like the sky; antaram -- within;

bahih -- outside; bhutesu -- in all living entities; santam -- existing;

purusam -- the Supreme Person; vanaspatin -- all the trees and plants.

TRANSLATION

" 'All the gopis assembled to chant the transcendental qualities of

Krsna very loudly, and they began to wander from one forest to another

like madwomen. They began to inquire about the Lord, who is situated in

all living entities internally and externally. Indeed, they even asked

all the plants and vegetables about Him, the Supreme Person.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.30.4). The gopis almost

went mad due to Krsna's suddenly leaving the rasa dance. Because the

gopis were fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, they were imitating His

different postures and pastimes. They became very saddened because

of His absence, and this incident is explained by Sukadeva Gosvami to

Maharaja Pariksit.

Madhya 25.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

ataeva bhagavate ei 'tina' kaya

sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-maya

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ei tina -- these

three principles; kaya -- are explained; sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-

maya -- first one's relationship, then activities in devotional service,

and then achieving the highest goal of life, love of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "One's relationship with the

Lord, activities and devotional service, and the attainment of the

highest goal of life, love of Godhead, are the subject matters of Srimad-

Bhagavatam.

Madhya 25.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

vadanti tat tattva-vidas

tattvam yaj jnanam advayam

brahmeti paramatmeti

bhagavan iti sabdyate

SYNONYMS

vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- those who know the

Absolute Truth; tattvam -- the ultimate goal; yat -- which; jnanam

advayam -- identical knowledge; brahma iti -- as the impersonal Brahman;

paramatma iti -- as the Supersoul; bhagavan iti -- as the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; sabdyate -- it is described.

TRANSLATION

" 'The Absolute Truth is known by the self-realized souls as a unified

identity known by different names -- impersonal Brahman, localized

Paramatma, and Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11).

Madhya 25.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

bhagavan eka asedam

agra atmatmanam vibhuh

atmecchanugatav atma

ananamaty-upalaksanah

SYNONYMS

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ekah -- only; asa -- was;

idam -- this universe; agre -- before (before the creation of this

cosmic manifestation); atma -- the living force; atmanam -- of all the

living entities; vibhuh -- the Supreme Lord; atma -- of the Supreme;

iccha -- the will; anugatau -- according to; atma -- the Supersoul;

ananamati-upalaksanah -- who is not realized by persons having many

angles of vision.

TRANSLATION

" 'Before the cosmic manifestation was created, the creative propensity

was merged in His person. At that time all potencies and

manifestations were preserved in the personality of the Supreme Lord.

The Lord is the cause of all causes, and He is the all-pervading, self-

sufficient person. Before the creation, He existed with His spiritual

potency in the spiritual world, wherein various Vaikuntha planets are

manifest.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.5.23).

Madhya 25.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

ete camsa-kalah pumsah

krsnas tu bhagavan svayam

indrari-vyakulam lokam

mrdayanti yuge yuge

SYNONYMS

ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of

plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;

tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam --

Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of;

lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right

time in each age.

TRANSLATION

" 'All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or

parts of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the

Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the

world through His different features when the world is disturbed by the

enemies of Indra.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28). For an explanation,

see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, text 67.

Madhya 25.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

eita' 'sambandha', suna 'abhidheya' bhakti

bhagavate prati-sloke vyape yara sthiti

SYNONYMS

eita' -- this; sambandha -- relationship; suna -- please hear; abhidheya

-- the function; bhakti -- known as devotional service; bhagavate -- in

Srimad-Bhagavatam; prati-sloke -- in each and every verse; vyape --

pervades; yara -- of which; sthiti -- the situation.

TRANSLATION

"This is one's eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. Now please hear about the execution of devotional service. This

principle pervades practically all the verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Madhya 25.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah

sraddhayatma priyah satam

bhaktih punati man-nistha

sva-pakan api sambhavat

SYNONYMS

bhaktya -- by devotional service; aham -- I, the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; ekaya -- unflinching; grahyah -- obtainable; sraddhaya -- by

faith; atma -- the most dear; priyah -- to be served; satam -- by the

devotees; bhaktih -- the devotional service; punati -- purifies; mat-

nistha -- fixed only on Me; sva-pakan -- the lowest grade of human

beings, who are accustomed to eating dogs; api -- certainly; sambhavat --

from all faults due to birth and so on.

TRANSLATION

" 'Being very dear to the devotees and sadhus, I am

attained through unflinching faith and devotional service. This bhakti-

yoga system, which gradually increases attachment for Me, purifies even

a human being born among dog-eaters. That is to say, everyone can be

elevated to the spiritual platform by the process of bhakti-yoga.'

PURPORT

This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.21).

Madhya 25.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

na sadhayati mam yogo

na sankhyam dharma uddhava

na svadhyayas tapas tyago

yatha bhaktir mamorjita

SYNONYMS

na -- never; sadhayati -- causes to remain satisfied; mam -- Me; yogah --

the process of control; na -- nor; sankhyam -- the process of gaining

philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmah -- such an

occupation; uddhava -- My dear Uddhava; na -- nor; svadhyayah -- study

of the Vedas; tapah -- austerities; tyagah -- renunciation, acceptance

of sannyasa, or charity; yatha -- as much as; bhaktih -- devotional

service; mama -- unto Me; urjita -- developed.

TRANSLATION

" 'The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said: "My dear Uddhava,

neither through astanga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the

senses], nor through impersonalism or an analytical study of the

Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through practice of

austerities, nor through charity, nor through acceptance of sannyasa,

can one satisfy Me as much as one can by developing unalloyed devotional

service unto Me.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20). For an

explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 76.

Madhya 25.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah syad

isad apetasya viparyayo 'smrtih

tan-mayayato budha abhajet tam

bhaktyaikayesam guru-devatatma

SYNONYMS

bhayam -- fear; dvitiya-abhinivesatah -- from the misconception of being

a product of material energy; syat -- arises; isat -- from the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Krsna; apetasya -- of one who has withdrawn (the

conditioned soul); viparyayah -- reversal of position; asmrtih -- no

conception of his relationship with the Supreme Lord; tat-mayaya --

because of the illusory energy of the Supreme Lord; atah -- therefore;

budhah -- one who is wise; abhajet -- must worship; tam -- Him; bhaktya -

- by devotional service; ekaya -- undiverted to karma and jnana; isam --

the Supreme Personality of Godhead; guru -- as the spiritual master;

devata -- worshipable Lord; atma -- Supersoul.

TRANSLATION

" 'When the living entity is attracted by the material energy, which is

separate from Krsna, he is overpowered by fear. Because he is separated

from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the material energy, his

conception of life is reversed. In other words, instead of being the

eternal servant of Krsna, he becomes Krsna's competitor. This is called

viparyayo 'smrtih. To nullify this mistake, one who is actually learned

and advanced worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his

spiritual master, worshipful Deity and source of life. He thus worships

the Lord by the process of unalloyed devotional service.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.37).

Madhya 25.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

ebe suna, prema, yei -- mula 'prayojana'

pulakasru-nrtya-gita -- yahara laksana

SYNONYMS

ebe suna -- now hear; prema -- love of Godhead; yei -- which; mula

prayojana -- the chief objective; pulaka-asru-nrtya-gita -- trembling of

the body, tears in the eyes, dancing and chanting; yahara laksana -- the

symptoms of which.

TRANSLATION

"Now hear from Me what actual love of Godhead is. It is the prime object

of life and is symptomized by bodily trembling, tears in the eyes,

chanting and dancing.

Madhya 25.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

smarantah smarayas ca

mitho 'ghaugha-haram harim

bhaktya sanjataya bhaktya

bibhraty utpulakam tanum

SYNONYMS

smarantah -- remembering; smarayah ca -- and reminding; mithah --

one another; aghaugha-haram -- who takes away everything

inauspicious from the devotee; harim -- the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; bhaktya -- by devotion; sanjataya -- awakened; bhaktya -- by

devotion; bibhrati -- possess; utpulakam -- agitated by ecstasy; tanum --

body.

TRANSLATION

" 'Pure devotees develop a spiritual body and symptoms of ecstatic

love simply by remembering and reminding others of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Hari, who takes away everything inauspicious

from the devotee. This position is attained by rendering devotional

service according to the regulative principles and then rising to the

platform of spontaneous love.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.3.31).

Madhya 25.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya

jatanurago druta-citta uccaih

hastay atho roditi rauti gayaty

unmadavan nrtyati loka-bahyah

SYNONYMS

evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in a vow to chant and dance; sva --

own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting; jata -

- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah -- very

eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi --

cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like a

madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- without caring for outsiders.

TRANSLATION

" 'When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the

holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and

loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and

chants like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40).

Madhya 25.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

ataeva bhagavata -- sutrera 'artha'-rupa

nija-krta sutrera nija-'bhasya'-svarupa

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; sutrera -- of the

Brahma-sutra; artha -- of the meaning; rupa -- the form; nija-krta --

made by himself; sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra; nija-bhasya -- of his

own commentary; svarupa -- the original form.

TRANSLATION

"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the actual meaning of the Vedanta-sutra. The

author of the Vedanta-sutra is Vyasadeva, and he himself has explained

those codes in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Madhya 25.143-144

TEXTS 143-144

TEXT

artho 'yam brahma-sutranam

bharatartha-vinirnayah

gayatri-bhasya-rupo 'sau

vedartha-paribrmhitah

purananam sama-rupah

saksad-bhagavatoditah

dvadasa-skandha-yukto 'yam

sata-viccheda-samyutah

grantho 'stadasa-sahasrah

srimad-bhagavatabhidhah

SYNONYMS

arthah ayam -- this is the meaning; brahma-sutranam -- of the codes

of Vedanta-sutra; bharata-artha-vinirnayah -- the ascertainment of

the Mahabharata; gayatri-bhasya-rupah -- the purport of Brahma-gayatri,

the mother of the Vedic literatures; asau -- that; veda-artha-

paribrmhitah -- expanded by the meanings of all the Vedas; purananam --

of the Puranas; sama-rupah -- the best (like the Sama among the Vedas);

saksat -- directly; bhagavata uditah -- spoken by Vyasadeva, an

incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dvadasa-skandha-

yuktah -- having twelve cantos; ayam -- this; sata-viccheda-samyutah --

having 355 chapters; granthah -- this great literature; astadasa-

sahasrah -- having 18,000 verses; srimad-bhagavata-abhidhah -- named

Srimad-Bhagavatam.

TRANSLATION

" 'The meaning of the Vedanta-sutra is present in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The

full purport of the Mahabharata is also there. The commentary of the

Brahma-gayatri is also there and fully expanded with all Vedic knowledge.

Srimad-Bhagavatam is the supreme Purana, and it was compiled by the

Supreme Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Vyasadeva. There

are twelve cantos, 335 chapters and eighteen thousand verses.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from the Garuda Purana.

Madhya 25.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

sarva-vedetihasanam

saram saram samuddhrtam

SYNONYMS

sarva-veda -- of all Vedic literature; itihasanam -- of historical

literature; saram saram -- the essence of the essence; samuddhrtam -- is

collected (in Srimad-Bhagavatam).

TRANSLATION

" 'The essence of all Vedic literature and all histories has been

collected in this Srimad-Bhagavatam.'

PURPORT

Srimad-Bhagavatam was collected by the incarnation of God, Vyasadeva,

and it was later taught to his son, Sukadeva Gosvami. This is a

quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.42).

Madhya 25.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

sarva-vedanta-saram hi

srimad-bhagavatam isyate

tad-rasamrta-trptasya

nanyatra syad ratih kvacit

SYNONYMS

sarva-vedanta-saram -- the best part of all the Vedanta; hi -- certainly;

srimad-bhagavatam -- the great literature about Bhagavan; isyate -- is

accepted; tat-rasa-amrta -- by the transcendental mellow derived from

that great literature; trp-tasya -- of one who is satisfied; na --

never; anyatra -- anywhere else; syat -- is; ratih -- attraction; kvacit

-- at any time.

TRANSLATION

" 'Srimad-Bhagavatam is accepted as the essence of all Vedic literature

and Vedanta philosophy. Whoever tastes the transcendental mellow of

Srimad-Bhagavatam is never attracted to any other literature.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.13.15).

Madhya 25.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

gayatrira arthe ei grantha-arambhana

"satyam param" -- sambandha, "dhimahi" -- sadhana-prayojana

SYNONYMS

gayatrira arthe -- with the meaning of Brahma-gayatri; ei -- this;

grantha -- of the great literature; arambhana -- the beginning; satyam

param -- the supreme Absolute Truth; sambandha -- shows a relationship;

dhimahi -- we meditate (the end of the Gayatri mantra); sadhana-

prayojana -- the execution of service and the achievement of the

ultimate goal.

TRANSLATION

"In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam there is an explanation of the

Brahma-gayatri mantra. 'The Absolute Truth [satyam param]' indicates the

relationship, and 'we meditate [dhimahi] on Him' indicates the execution

of devotional service and the ultimate goal of life.

Madhya 25.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

janmady asya yato 'nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah svarat

tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye muhyanti yat surayah

tejo-vari-mrdam yatha vinimayo yatra tri-sargo 'mrsa

dhamna svena sada nirasta-kuhakam satyam param dhimahi

SYNONYMS

janma-adi -- creation, maintenance and dissolution; asya -- of this (the

universe); yatah -- from whom; anvayat -- directly from the spiritual

connection; itaratah -- indirectly from the lack of material contact; ca

-- also; arthesu -- in all affairs; abhijnah -- perfectly cognizant; sva-

rat -- independent; tene -- imparted; brahma -- the Absolute Truth; hrda

-- through the heart; yah -- who; adi-kavaye -- unto Lord Brahma;

muhyanti -- are bewildered; yat -- in whom; surayah -- great

personalities like Lord Brahma and other demigods or great brahmanas;

tejah-vari-mrdam -- of fire, water and earth; yatha -- as; vinimayah --

the exchange; yatra -- in whom; tri-sargah -- the material creation of

three modes; amrsa -- factual; dhamna -- with the abode; svena -- His

own personal; sada -- always; nirasta-kuhakam -- devoid of all illusion;

satyam -- the truth; param -- absolute; dhimahi -- let us meditate upon.

TRANSLATION

" 'I offer my obeisances unto Lord Sri Krsna, son of Vasudeva, who is

the supreme all-pervading Personality of Godhead

. I meditate upon Him, the transcendent reality, who

is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom

all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell and

by whom they are destroyed. I meditate upon that

eternally effulgent Lord who is directly and indirectly conscious of all

manifestations and yet is

beyond them. It is He only who first imparted Vedic knowledge unto

the heart of Brahma, the first created being. Through Him this

world, like a mirage, appears real

even to great sages and demigods

. Because of Him, the material

universes, created by the three modes of

nature, appear to be factual, although they are unreal. I meditate

therefore upon Him, the Absolute Truth, who is eternally

existent in His transcendental abode, and who is forever free

of illusion

PURPORT

This is the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.1).

Madhya 25.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

dharmah projjhita-kaitavo 'tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam

vedyam vastavam atra vastu sivadam tapa-trayonmulanam

srimad-bhagavate mahamuni-krte kim va parair isvarah

sadyo hrdy avarudhyate 'tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat

SYNONYMS

dharmah -- religiosity; projjhita -- completely rejected; kaitavah -- in

which there is fruitive intention; atra -- herein; paramah -- the

highest; nirmatsaranam -- of the one hundred percent pure in heart;

satam -- devotees; vedyam -- to be understood; vastavam -- factual; atra

-- herein; vastu -- substance; siva-dam -- giving well-being; tapa-traya

-- of the threefold miseries; unmulanam -- causing uprooting; srimat --

beautiful; bhagavate -- in the Bhagavata Purana; maha-muni -- by the

great sage (Vyasadeva); krte -- compiled; kim -- what; va -- indeed;

paraih -- with others; isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; sadyah -- at once;

hrdi -- within the heart; avarudhyate -- becomes confined; atra --

herein; krtibhih -- by pious men; susrusubhih -- desiring to hear; tat-

ksanat -- without delay.

TRANSLATION

" 'Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially

motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is

understandable by those devotees who are pure in heart. The

highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of

all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful

Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Sri Vyasadeva,

is sufficient in itself for God realization.

As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the

message of Bhagavatam, he becomes attached to the Supreme

Lord.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2). See also Adi-lila,

Chapter One, text 91.

Madhya 25.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

'krsna-bhakti-rasa-svarupa' sri-bhagavata

tate veda-sastra haite parama mahattva

SYNONYMS

krsna-bhakti -- of devotional service to Krsna; rasa -- of the

transcendental mellow; svarupa -- the very form; sri-bhagavata -- Srimad-

Bhagavatam; tate -- therefore; veda-sastra -- the Vedic literature;

haite -- than; parama mahattva -- has greater utility and value.

TRANSLATION

"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives direct information of the mellow derived from

service to Krsna. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam is above all other Vedic

literatures.

Madhya 25.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

nigama-kalpa-taror galitam phalam

suka-mukhad amrta-drava-samyutam

pibata bhagavatam rasam alayam

muhur aho rasika bhuvi bhavukah

SYNONYMS

nigama-kalpa-taroh -- of the Vedic literature which is like a desire

tree; galitam -- completely ripened; phalam -- fruit (which has come

down without being distorted); suka-mukhat -- from the mouth of Sukadeva

Gosvami; amrta -- which is like nectar; drava-samyutam -- mixed with

juice; pibata -- just drink; bhagavatam -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; rasam

alayam -- the reservoir of all mellows; muhuh -- constantly; aho -- O;

rasikah -- intelligent and humorous devotees;

bhuvi -- in this world; bhavukah -- thoughtful.

TRANSLATION

" 'The Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of all Vedic literatures, and it

is considered the ripened fruit of the wish-fulfilling tree of Vedic

knowledge. It has been sweetened by emanating from the mouth of Sukadeva

Gosvami. You who are thoughtful and who relish mellows should always try

to taste this ripened fruit. O thoughtful devotees, as long as you are

not absorbed in transcendental bliss, you should continue tasting this

Srimad-Bhagavatam, and when you are fully absorbed in bliss, you should

go on tasting its mellows forever.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.3).

Madhya 25.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

vayam tu na vitrpyama

uttamahsloka-vikrame

yac chrnvatam rasa-jnanam

svadu svadu pade pade

SYNONYMS

vayam tu -- we of course; na -- never; vitrpyamah -- are satisfied;

uttamah-sloka-vikrame -- in the activities and pastimes of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; yat -- which; srnvatam -- of those hearing; rasa-

jnanam -- who know the taste of mellows; svadu svadu -- more palatable;

pade pade -- in every step.

TRANSLATION

" 'We never tire of hearing the transcendental pastimes of the

Personality of Godhead, who is glorified by hymns and prayers. Those who

enjoy association with Him relish hearing His pastimes at every moment.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.19).

Madhya 25.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

ataeva bhagavata karaha vicara

iha haite pabe sutra-srutira artha-sara

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; karaha vicara --

try to understand scrutinizingly; iha haite -- from this; pabe -- you

will get; sutra-srutira -- of the Vedic philosophy, the Brahma-sutra;

artha-sara -- the actual meaning.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Prakasananda Sarasvati, "Study Srimad-

Bhagavatam very scrutinizingly. Then you will understand the actual

meaning of Brahma-sutra."

Madhya 25.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana

helaya mukti pabe, pabe prema-dhana

SYNONYMS

nirantara kara -- constantly perform; krsna-nama-sankirtana -- the

chanting of the holy name of Krsna; helaya -- very easily; mukti pabe --

you will get liberation; pabe prema-dhana -- you will achieve the

highest goal, ecstatic love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Always discuss Srimad-Bhagavatam and

constantly chant the holy name of Lord Krsna. In this way you will be

able to attain liberation very easily, and you will be elevated to the

enjoyment of love of Godhead.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that without studying

Srimad-Bhagavatam, one cannot understand the purport of Brahma-sutra (

Vedanta-sutra) or the Upanisads. If one tries to understand Vedanta

philosophy and the Upanisads without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, he will

be bewildered and, construing a different meaning, will gradually become

an atheist or an impersonalist.

Madhya 25.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

brahma-bhutah prasannatma

na socati na kanksati

samah sarvesu bhutesu

mad-bhaktim labhate param

SYNONYMS

brahma-bhutah -- freed from material conceptions of life but attached to

an impersonal situation; prasanna-atma -- fully joyful; na socati -- he

does not lament; na kanksati -- he does not hanker; samah -- equally

disposed; sarvesu -- all; bhutesu -- to the living entities; mat-bhaktim

-- My devotional service; labhate -- achieves; param -- transcendental.

TRANSLATION

" 'One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the

Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires

to have anything; he is equally disposed to every living entity. In

that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me.'

Madhya 25.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

"mukta api lilaya vigraham

krtva bhagavantam bhajante"

SYNONYMS

muktah -- liberated; api -- although; lilaya -- by pastimes; vigraham --

the form of the Lord; krtva -- having installed; bhagavantam -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhajante -- worship.

TRANSLATION

" 'Even a liberated soul merged in the impersonal Brahman effulgence is

attracted to the pastimes of Krsna. He thus installs a Deity and renders

the Lord service.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Sankaracarya's commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani

Madhya 25.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

parinisthito 'pi nairgunye

uttamahsloka-lilaya

grhita-ceta rajarse

akhyanam yad adhitavan

SYNONYMS

parinisthitah -- situated; api -- although; nairgunye -- in the

transcendental position, freed from the material modes of nature;

uttamah-sloka-lilaya -- by the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, Uttamahsloka; grhita-ceta -- the mind became fully taken over;

rajarse -- O great King; akhyanam -- the narration; yat -- which;

adhitavan -- studied.

TRANSLATION

" 'Sukadeva Gosvami addressed Pariksit Maharaja, "My dear King,

although I was fully situated in the transcendental position, I was

nonetheless attracted to the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Therefore I studied

Srimad-Bhagavatam from my father.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.1.9).

Madhya 25.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

tasyaravinda-nayanasya padaravinda-

kinjalka-misra-tulasi-makaranda-vayuh

antargatah svavivarena cakara tesam

sanksobham aksara-jusam api citta-tanvoh

SYNONYMS

tasya -- of Him; aravinda-nayanasya -- of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower; pada-aravinda

-- of the lotus feet; kinjalka -- with saffron; misra -- mixed; tulasi --

of tulasi leaves; makaranda -- with the aroma; vayuh -- the air;

antargatah -- entered; sva-vivarena -- through the nostrils;

cakara -- created; tesam -- of them; sanksobham -- strong agitation;

aksara-jusam -- of the impersonally self-realized (Kumaras); api -- also;

citta-tanvoh -- of the mind and the body.

TRANSLATION

" 'When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulasi leaves and saffron from

the lotus feet of the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead entered through

the nostrils into the hearts of those sages [the Kumaras], they

experienced a change in both body and mind, even though they were

attached to impersonal Brahman understanding.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.15.43).

Madhya 25.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

atmaramas ca munayo

nirgrantha apy urukrame

kurvanty ahaitukim bhaktim

ittham-bhuta-guno harih

SYNONYMS

atma-aramah -- persons who take pleasure in being transcendentally

situated in the service of the Lord; ca -- also; munayah -- great

saintly persons who have completely rejected material aspirations,

fruitive activities, and so forth; nirgranthah -- without interest in

any material desire; api -- certainly; urukrame -- unto the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Krsna, whose activities are wonderful; kurvanti -

- do; ahaitukim -- causeless, or without material desires; bhaktim --

devotional service; ittham-bhuta -- so wonderful as to attract the

attention of the self-satisfied; gunah -- who has transcendental

qualities; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

" 'Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material

desires are also attracted to the loving service of Sri Krsna, whose

qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari,

the Personality of Godhead, is called Krsna because He has such

transcendentally attractive features.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.10).

Madhya 25.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

hena-kale sei maharastriya brahmana

sabhate kahila sei sloka-vivarana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; sei -- that; maharastriya brahmana -- the

brahmana of Maharastra province; sabhate -- in the meeting; kahila --

declared; sei -- that; sloka-vivarana -- the description of the atmarama-

sloka explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

At this time the brahmana from the province of Maharastra mentioned

Lord Caitanya's explanation of the atmarama verse.

Madhya 25.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

ei slokera artha prabhu 'ekasasti' prakara

kariyachena, yaha suni' loke camatkara

SYNONYMS

ei slokera artha -- the meanings of this verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; eka-sasti prakara -- sixty-one varieties; kariyachena -- has

done; yaha suni' -- hearing which; loke camatkara -- everyone is

astonished.

TRANSLATION

The Maharastrian brahmana stated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had

already explained that verse in sixty-one ways. Everyone was astonished

to hear this.

Madhya 25.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

tabe saba loka sunite agraha karila

'ekasasti' artha prabhu vivari' kahila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; saba loka -- all the people gathered there; sunite -- to

hear; agraha karila -- expressed their eagerness; eka-sasti artha --

sixty-one different meanings of the verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; vivari' -- elaborately; kahila -- explained.

TRANSLATION

When all the people gathered there expressed the desire to hear again

the sixty-one different meanings of the atmarama-sloka, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu again explained them.

Madhya 25.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

suniya lokera bada camatkara haila

caitanya-gosani -- 'sri-krsna', nirdharila

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; lokera -- of all the people; bada -- very great;

camatkara -- wonder; haila -- there was; caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; sri-krsna -- personally Lord Krsna; nirdharila -- they

concluded.

TRANSLATION

When everyone heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the

atmarama-sloka, everyone was astonished and struck with wonder. They

concluded that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was none other than Lord Krsna

Himself.

Madhya 25.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

eta kahi' uthiya calila gaurahari

namaskara kare loka hari-dhvani kari

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- after speaking that; uthiya -- standing; calila -- began to

walk; gaurahari -- Sri Gaurasundara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; namaskara

kare loka -- all the people offered their obeisances; hari-dhvani kari --

loudly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

TRANSLATION

After giving those explanations again, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arose and

took His leave. All the people there offered their obeisances unto Him

and chanted the maha-mantra.

Madhya 25.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

saba kasi-vasi kare nama-sankirtana

preme hase, kande, gaya, karaye nartana

SYNONYMS

saba kasi-vasi -- all the inhabitants of Kasi (Varanasi); kare --

performed; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; preme --

in ecstatic love of Godhead; hase -- they laughed; kande -- they cried;

gaya -- chanted; karaye nartana -- and danced.

TRANSLATION

All the inhabitants of Kasi [Varanasi] began chanting the Hare Krsna

maha-mantra in ecstatic love. Sometimes they laughed, sometimes they

cried, sometimes they chanted, and sometimes they danced.

Madhya 25.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

sannyasi pandita kare bhagavata vicara

varanasi-pura prabhu karila nistara

SYNONYMS

sannyasi -- the Mayavadi sannyasis; pandita -- the learned scholars;

kare -- do; bhagavata vicara -- discussion on Srimad-Bhagavatam;

varanasi-pura -- the city known as Varanasi; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karila nistara -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

After this, all the Mayavadi sannyasis and learned scholars at Varanasi

began discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

delivered them.

Madhya 25.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

nija-loka lana prabhu aila vasaghara

varanasi haila dvitiya nadiya-nagara

SYNONYMS

nija-loka lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; aila vasa-aghara -- came to His residential place; varanasi -

- the city of Varanasi; haila -- became; dvitiya -- second; nadiya-

nagara -- Navadvipa (Nadia).

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then returned to His residence with His personal

associates. Thus He turned the whole city of Varanasi into another

Navadvipa [Nadiya-nagara].

PURPORT

Both Navadvipa and Varanasi were celebrated for their highly educational

activities. At the present time these cities are still inhabited by

great, learned scholars, but Varanasi is especially a center for

Mayavadi sannyasis who are learned scholars. However, unlike Navadvipa,

there are hardly any devotees in Varanasi. Consequently a discussion of

Srimad-Bhagavatam was very rare in Varanasi. In Navadvipa, such a

discussion was quite ordinary. After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited

Varanasi and turned Prakasananda Sarasvati and his disciples into

Vaisnavas, Varanasi became like Navadvipa because so many devotees began

discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. Even at the present moment one can hear

many discussions on Srimad-Bhagavatam taking place on the banks of the

Ganges. Many scholars and sannyasis gather there to hear Srimad-

Bhagavatam and perform sankirtana.

Madhya 25.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

nija-gana lana prabhu kahe hasya kari'

kasite ami ailana vecite bhavakali

SYNONYMS

nija-gana lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu kahe -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; hasya kari' -- laughingly; kasite -- in Kasi;

ami ailana -- I came; vecite -- to sell; bhavakali -- emotional ecstatic

love.

TRANSLATION

Among His own associates, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu laughingly said, "I

came here to sell My emotional ecstatic love.

Madhya 25.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

kasite grahaka nahi, vastu na vikaya

punarapi dese vahi' laoya nahi yaya

SYNONYMS

kasite -- in Kasi (Benares); grahaka nahi -- there was no customer;

vastu na vikaya -- it was not selling; punarapi -- again; dese -- to My

own country; vahi' -- carrying (it); laoya -- to take; nahi yaya -- was

not possible.

TRANSLATION

"Although I came to Varanasi to sell My goods, there were no customers,

and it appeared necessary for Me to carry them back to My own country.

Madhya 25.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

ami bojha vahimu, toma-sabara duhkha haila

toma-sabara icchaya vina-mulye bilaila

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; bojha -- burden; vahimu -- shall carry; toma-sabara duhkha

haila -- all of you became very unhappy; toma-sabara icchaya -- only by

your will; vina-mulye bilaila -- I distributed without a price.

TRANSLATION

"All of you were feeling unhappy that no one was purchasing My goods and

that I would have to carry them away. Therefore, by your will only, I

have distributed them without charging."

PURPORT

When we began distributing the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the

Western countries, a similar thing happened. In the beginning we were

very disappointed for at least one year because no one came forth

to help this movement, but by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, some

young boys joined this movement in 1966. Of course we distributed Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without

bargaining or selling. As a result, this movement has spread all over

the world, with the assistance of European and American boys and girls.

We therefore pray for all the blessings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon

all the devotees in the Western world who are spreading this movement.

Madhya 25.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

sabe kahe, -- loka tarite tomara avatara

'purva' 'daksina' 'pascima' karila nistara

SYNONYMS

sabe kahe -- everyone says; loka tarite -- to deliver the fallen souls;

tomara avatara -- Your incarnation; purva -- east; daksina -- south;

pascima -- west; karila nistara -- You have delivered.

TRANSLATION

All the Lord's devotees then said, "You have incarnated to deliver

fallen souls. You have delivered them in the east and in the south, and

now you are delivering them in the west.

Madhya 25.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

'eka' varanasi chila tomate vimukha

taha nistariya kaila ama-sabara sukha

SYNONYMS

eka -- one; varanasi -- the city of Varanasi; chila -- remained; tomate

vimukha -- against Your missionary activities; taha -- that; nistariya --

delivering; kaila -- have done; ama-sabara -- of all of us; sukha --

awakening of happiness.

TRANSLATION

"Only Varanasi was left because the people there were against Your

missionary activities. Now You have delivered them, and we are all very

happy."

Madhya 25.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

varanasi-grame yadi kolahala haila

suni' grami desi loka asite lagila

SYNONYMS

varanasi-grame -- in the city of Varanasi; yadi -- when; kolahala haila -

- there was broadcasting of this news; suni' -- hearing; grami -- from

the villages; desi -- from the towns; loka asite lagila -- people began

to pour in.

TRANSLATION

After the news of these events was broadcast, everyone from the

surrounding neighborhoods began to pour in to see Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 25.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

laksa koti loka aise, nahika ganana

sankirna-sthane prabhura na paya darasana

SYNONYMS

laksa koti -- hundreds and thousands; loka -- people; aise -- come;

nahika ganana -- there was no counting; sankirna-sthane -- in a small

place; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na paya darasana -- could

not get an audience.

TRANSLATION

Hundreds and thousands of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

There was no counting the number. Because the Lord's residence was very

small, not everyone could see Him.

Madhya 25.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

prabhu yabe snane yana visvesvara-darasane

dui-dike loka kare prabhu-vilokane

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; snane yana -- goes to

bathe; visvesvara-darasane -- or to see the Deity of Lord Visvesvara;

dui-dike -- on two sides; loka -- all the people; kare -- do; prabhu-

vilokane -- seeing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take His bath in the Ganges and to

see the temple of Visvesvara, people would line up on both sides to see

the Lord.

Madhya 25.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

bahu tuli' prabhu kahe -- bala 'krsna' 'hari'

dandavat kare loke hari-dhvani kari'

SYNONYMS

bahu tuli' -- raising His two arms; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu says; bala -- please say; krsna hari -- Krsna, Hari;

dandavat kare -- offer their respects; loke -- the people; hari-dhvani

kari' -- loudly chanting the name of Hari.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed by the people, He would raise His

arms and say, "Please chant Krsna! Please chant Hari!" All the people

received Him by chanting Hare Krsna, and they offered their respects to

Him by this chanting.

Madhya 25.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

ei-mata dina panca loka nistariya

ara dina calila prabhu udvigna hana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; dina panca -- five days; loka -- the people;

nistariya -- delivering; ara dina -- on the next day; calila -- departed;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; udvigna hana -- being very eager.

TRANSLATION

In this way, for five days, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the people

of Varanasi. Finally, on the next day, He became very eager to leave.

Madhya 25.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

ratre uthi' prabhu yadi karila gamana

pache lag la-ila tabe bhakta panca jana

SYNONYMS

ratre uthi' -- rising at night; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -

- when; karila gamana -- departed; pache -- behind Him; lag la-ila --

began to follow; tabe -- then; bhakta panca jana -- five devotees.

TRANSLATION

After rising very early on the sixth day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

started to leave, and five devotees began to follow Him.

Madhya 25.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

tapana misra, raghunatha, maharastriya brahmana

candrasekhara, kirtaniya-paramananda, -- panca jana

SYNONYMS

tapana misra -- Tapana Misra; raghunatha -- Raghunatha; maharastriya

brahmana -- the Maharastrian brahmana; candrasekhara -- Candrasekhara;

kirtaniya-paramananda -- Paramananda, who used to perform kirtana; panca

jana -- these five persons.

TRANSLATION

These five devotees were Tapana Misra, Raghunatha, the Maharastrian

brahmana, Candrasekhara and Paramananda Kirtaniya.

Madhya 25.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

sabe cahe prabhu-sange nilacala yaite

sabare vidaya dila prabhu yatna-sahite

SYNONYMS

sabe cahe -- every one of them wanted; prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nilacala yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; sabare -- to all

of them; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

yatna-sahite -- with great attention.

TRANSLATION

These five wanted to accompany Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Jagannatha

Puri, but the Lord attentively bade them farewell.

Madhya 25.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

"yanra iccha, pache aisa amare dekhite

ebe ami eka yamu jharikhanda-pathe"

SYNONYMS

yanra -- of one who; iccha -- there is a desire; pache -- later; aisa --

you may come; amare dekhite -- to see Me; ebe -- but at this time; ami --

I; eka -- alone; yamu -- shall go; jharikhanda-pathe -- through the

forest known as Jharikhanda.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "If you want to see Me, you may come later,

but for the time being I shall go alone through the Jharikhanda forest."

Madhya 25.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

sanatane kahila, -- tumi yaha' vrndavana

tomara dui bhai tatha kariyache gamana

SYNONYMS

sanatane kahila -- he advised Sanatana Gosvami; tumi -- you; yaha'

vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; tomara -- your; dui bhai -- two brothers;

tatha -- there; kariyache gamana -- have already gone.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Sanatana Gosvami to proceed toward

Vrndavana, and He informed him that his two brothers had already gone

there.

Madhya 25.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

kantha-karangiya mora kangala bhakta-gana

vrndavane aile tandera kariha palana

SYNONYMS

kantha -- torn quilt; karangiya -- a small waterpot; mora -- My; kangala

-- poor; bhakta-gana -- devotees; vrndavane aile -- when they come to

Vrndavana; tandera -- of all of them; kariha palana -- take care.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "All My devotees who go

to Vrndavana are generally very poor. They each have nothing with them

but a torn quilt and a small waterpot. Therefore, Sanatana, you should

give them shelter and maintain them."

PURPORT

Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we have

constructed temples both in Vrndavana and Mayapur, Navadvipa, just

to give shelter to the foreign devotees coming from Europe and America.

Since the Hare Krsna movement started, many Europeans and Americans have

been visiting Vrndavana, but they have not been properly received by any

asrama or temple there. It is the purpose of the International Society

for Krishna Consciousness to give them shelter and train them in

devotional service. There are also many tourists eager to come to India

to understand India's spiritual life, and the devotees in our temples

both in Vrndavana and in Navadvipa should make arrangements to

accommodate them as far as possible.

Madhya 25.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

eta bali' calila prabhu saba alingiya

sabei padila tatha murcchita hana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; calila -- began to proceed; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; alingiya -- embracing; sabei --

all of them; padila -- fell down; tatha -- there; murcchita hana --

fainting.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all and began

to proceed on His way, and they all fainted and fell down.

Madhya 25.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

kata-ksane uthi' sabe duhkhe ghare aila

sanatana-gosani vrndavanere calila

SYNONYMS

kata-ksane -- after some time; uthi' -- rising; sabe -- all of them;

duhkhe -- in great unhappiness; ghare aila -- returned to their homes;

sanatana-gosani -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanere calila -- proceeded

toward Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

After some time, all the devotees got up and returned to their homes

very much grief-stricken. Sanatana Gosvami proceeded toward Vrndavana

alone.

Madhya 25.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

etha rupa-gosani yabe mathura aila

dhruva-ghate tanre subuddhi-raya milila

SYNONYMS

etha -- there; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; yabe -- when; mathura aila --

came to Mathura; dhruva-ghate -- at the bank of the Yamuna known as

Dhruva-ghata; tanre -- him; subuddhi-raya -- a devotee of Lord Caitanya

named Subuddhi Raya; milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami reached Mathura, he met Subuddhi Raya on the banks of

the Yamuna at a place called Dhruva-ghata.

Madhya 25.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

purve yabe subuddhi-raya chila gaude 'adhikari'

husena-khan 'saiyada' kare tahara cakari

SYNONYMS

purve -- formerly; yabe -- when; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; chila --

resided; gaude -- in Bengal; adhikari -- a very respectable man; husena-

khan -- Nawab Hussain Khan; saiyada -- named Saiyada; kare -- performed;

tahara cakari -- service of Subuddhi Raya.

TRANSLATION

Formerly Subuddhi Raya had been a big landholder in Gauda-desa [Bengal].

Saiyada Hussain Khan was then a servant of Subuddhi Raya.

Madhya 25.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

dighi khodaite tare 'munsipha' kaila

chidra pana raya tare cabuka marila

SYNONYMS

dighi khodaite -- to dig a big lake; tare -- Hussain Khan; munsipha

kaila -- appointed as the supervisor; chidra pana -- finding some fault;

raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tare -- him; cabuka marila -- whipped.

TRANSLATION

Subuddhi Raya put Hussain Khan in charge of digging a big lake, but,

once, finding fault with him, he struck him with a whip.

Madhya 25.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

pache yabe husena-khan gaude 'raja' ha-ila

subuddhi-rayere tinho bahu badaila

SYNONYMS

pache -- later; yabe -- when; husena-khan -- Hussain Khan; gaude -- in

Bengal; raja ha-ila -- was appointed Nawab, or governor, by the central

Mohammedan government; subuddhi-rayere -- unto Subuddhi Raya; tinho --

he; bahu badaila -- increased the opulences.

TRANSLATION

Later Hussain Khan somehow or other was appointed Nawab by the central

Mohammedan government. As a matter of obligation, he increased the

opulences of Subuddhi Raya.

Madhya 25.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

tara stri tara ange dekhe maranera cihne

subuddhi-rayere marite kahe raja-sthane

SYNONYMS

tara stri -- his wife; tara ange -- on his body; dekhe -- sees; maranera

cihne -- the mark of the whip; subuddhi-rayere -- Subuddhi Raya; marite -

- to kill; kahe -- says; raja-sthane -- in the presence of the King.

TRANSLATION

Later, when the wife of Nawab Saiyada Hussain Khan saw the whip marks on

his body, she requested him to kill Subuddhi Raya.

Madhya 25.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

raja kahe, -- amara posta raya haya 'pita'

tahare marimu ami, -- bhala nahe katha

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; amara -- my; posta -- maintainer; raya --

Subuddhi Raya; haya -- is; pita -- just like my father; tahare marimu --

shall kill him; ami -- I; bhala nahe katha -- this is not a good

proposal.

TRANSLATION

Hussain Khan replied, "Subuddhi Raya has maintained me very carefully.

He was just like a father to me," he said. "Now you are asking me to

kill him. This is not a very good proposal."

Madhya 25.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

stri kahe, -- jati laha', yadi prane na maribe

raja kahe, -- jati nile inho nahi jibe

SYNONYMS

stri kahe -- the wife replied; jati laha' -- then take his caste; yadi --

if; prane na maribe -- you will not kill him; raja kahe -- the King

replied; jati nile -- if I take his caste; inho nahi jibe -- he will not

live (he will commit suicide).

TRANSLATION

As a last alternative, the wife suggested that the Nawab take away

Subuddhi Raya's caste and turn him into a Mohammedan, but Hussain Khan

replied that if he did this, Subuddhi Raya would not live.

Madhya 25.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

stri marite cahe, raja sankate padila

karonyara pani tara mukhe deoyaila

SYNONYMS

stri -- the wife; marite cahe -- wants to kill Subuddhi Raya; raja --

the King; sankate padila -- became very perplexed; karonyara pani --

water from a pitcher especially used by Mohammedans; tara mukhe -- on

his head; deoyaila -- forced to be sprinkled.

TRANSLATION

This became a perplexing problem for him because his wife kept

requesting him to kill Subuddhi Raya. Finally the Nawab sprinkled a

little water on Subuddhi Raya's head from a pitcher that had been used

by a Mohammedan.

PURPORT

More than five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and

strict that if a Mohammedan would sprinkle a little water from his

pitcher upon a Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized.

Recently, in 1947, during the partisan days, there was a big riot

between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were

forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying,

thinking that they had become Mohammedans. Actually the Mohammedans in

India did not come from the country of the Mohammedans, but Hindus

instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a

Mohammedan, he became a Mohammedan. Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami were born

in a high brahmana family, but because they accepted employment under a

Mohammedan government, they were considered Mohammedans. Subuddhi Raya

was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Mohammedan, and

consequently he was condemned to have become a Mohammedan. Later,

Aurangzeb, the Mohammedan emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for

Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus

preferred to become Mohammedans. In this way the Mohammedan population

increased. Later the British government made it a policy to divide the

Hindus and the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between

them. The result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan.

From early histories it appears that the entire earth was under one

culture, Vedic culture, but gradually, due to religious and cultural

divisions, the rule fragmented into many subdivisions. Now the earth is

divided into many countries, religions and political parties. Despite

these political and religious divisions, we advocate that everyone

should unite again under one culture -- Krsna consciousness. People

should accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, Bhagavad-gita; and one

activity, devotional service to the Lord. Thus people may live happily

upon this earth and combine to produce sufficient food. In such a

society, there would be no question of scarcity, famine, or cultural or

religious degradation. So-called caste systems and national divisions

are artificial. According to our Vaisnava philosophy, these are all

external bodily designations. The Krsna consciousness movement is not

based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the

platform of spiritual understanding. If the people of the world

understood that the basic principle of life is spiritual identification,

they would understand that the business of the spirit soul is to serve

the Supreme Spirit, Krsna. As Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (15.7)

, mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: "The living entities in

this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts." All living

entities in different life forms are sons of Krsna. Therefore they are

all meant to serve Krsna, the original supreme father. If this

philosophy is accepted, the failure of the United Nations to unite all

nations will be sufficiently compensated all over the world by a great

Krsna consciousness movement. Recently we had talks with Christian

leaders in Australia, including the Bishop of Australia, and

everyone there was pleased with our philosophy of oneness in religious

consciousness.

Madhya 25.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

tabe subuddhi-raya sei 'chadma' pana

varanasi aila, saba visaya chadiya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- upon this; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; sei -- that; chadma --

plea; pana -- getting an opportunity; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi;

saba -- all; visaya chadiya -- giving up the implications of material

activities.

TRANSLATION

Taking the Nawab's sprinkling water upon him as an opportunity, Subuddhi

Raya left his family and business affairs and went to Varanasi.

PURPORT

It appears that Subuddhi Raya was a big landholder and a responsible,

respectable gentleman. He could not, however, avoid the social

misconception that one becomes a Mohammedan when water is sprinkled on

one's face from a Mohammedan's pitcher. Actually he was planning to give

up his material life and leave his family. Hindu culture recommends four

divisions -- brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. Subuddhi

Raya was thinking of taking sannyasa, and by the grace of Krsna, he

received this opportunity. He therefore left his family and went to

Varanasi. The system of varnasrama-dharma is very scientific. If one is

directed by the varnasrama institution, he will naturally think of

retiring from family life at the end of his life. Therefore sannyasa is

compulsory at the age of fifty.

Madhya 25.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

prayascitta puchila tinho panditera gane

tanra kahe, -- tapta-ghrta khana chada' prane

SYNONYMS

prayascitta -- atonement; puchila -- inquired; tinho -- he; panditera

gane -- among the learned scholars or brahmana-panditas in Varanasi;

tanra kahe -- they advised; tapta-ghrta -- hot clarified butter; khana --

drinking; chada' -- give up; prane -- your life.

TRANSLATION

When Subuddhi Raya consulted the learned brahmanas at Varanasi, asking

them how his conversion to Mohammedanism could be counteracted, they

advised him to drink hot ghee and give up his life.

Madhya 25.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

keha kahe, -- ei nahe, 'alpa' dosa haya

suniya rahila raya kariya samsaya

SYNONYMS

keha kahe -- some of the learned brahmanas said; ei -- this; nahe -- not;

alpa -- insignificant; dosa -- fault; haya -- is; suniya -- hearing;

rahila -- remained; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; kariya -- making; samsaya --

doubt.

TRANSLATION

When Subuddhi Raya consulted some other brahmanas, they told him that he

had not committed a grievous fault and that consequently he should not

drink hot ghee and give up his life. As a result, Subuddhi Raya was

doubtful about what to do.

PURPORT

This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brahmana would give advice

condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the

contrary. Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of

instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions,

Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or

what not to do.

Madhya 25.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

tabe yadi mahaprabhu varanasi aila

tanre mili' raya apana-vrttanta kahila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at this moment; yadi -- when; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi; tanre mili' -- meeting

Him; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; apana-vrttanta kahila -- explained his

personal situation.

TRANSLATION

In his state of perplexity, Subuddhi Raya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

when the Lord was at Varanasi. Subuddhi Raya explained his position and

asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu what he should do.

Madhya 25.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ihan haite yaha' vrndavana

nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord advised; ihan haite -- from this place; yaha'

vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; nirantara -- incessantly; kara -- perform;

krsna-nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

The Lord advised him, "Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra

constantly."

PURPORT

This is a solution to all sinful activities. In this age of Kali

everyone is perplexed by so many inconveniences -- social, political and

religious -- and naturally no one is happy. Due to the contamination of

this age, everyone has a very short life. There are many fools and

rascals who advise people to adopt this way of life or that way of life,

but real liberation from life's perplexities means preparation for the

next life. Tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati.

One should be situated in his spiritual identity and return home, back

to Godhead. The simplest method for this is recommended herein by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. We should constantly chant the holy names of the

Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Following in the footsteps of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, this Krsna consciousness movement is recommending

this process all over the world. We are saying, "Chant the Hare Krsna

maha-mantra, be freed from all the complexities of life and realize

Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Engage in His devotional

service and perfect your life so that you can return home, back to

Godhead."

Madhya 25.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

eka 'namabhase' tomara papa-dosa yabe

ara 'nama' la-ite krsna-carana paibe

SYNONYMS

eka -- one; nama-abhase -- by a reflection of the pure chanting of the

Hare Krsna maha-mantra; tomara -- your; papa-dosa yabe -- all the sinful

reactions will go away; ara -- then again; nama la-ite -- after chanting

purely the name of the Lord; krsna-carana paibe -- you will get shelter

at the lotus feet of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further advised Subuddhi Raya: "Begin chanting

the Hare Krsna mantra, and when your chanting is almost pure, all your

sinful reactions will go away. After you chant perfectly, you will get

shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna.

PURPORT

The ten kinds of offenses should be considered. In the beginning, when

one is initiated into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, there

are naturally many offenses. However, the devotee should be very

careful to avoid these offenses and chant purely. This does not

mean that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is sometimes pure and sometimes

impure. Rather, the chanter is impure due to material contamination. He

has to purify himself so that the holy names will be perfectly effective.

Chanting the holy name of the Lord inoffensively will help one get

immediate shelter at Krsna's lotus feet. This means that by chanting

purely, one will immediately be situated on the transcendental platform.

We should note, however, that according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the

Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin

chanting immediately. By the power of the Hare Krsna mantra, we will

gradually be relieved from all material contamination and will get

shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, the ultimate goal of life.

Madhya 25.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

ara krsna-nama laite krsna-sthane sthiti-

maha-patakera haya ei prayascitti

SYNONYMS

ara -- further; krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; laite --

continuously chanting; krsna-sthane sthiti -- being situated in company

with Lord Krsna; maha-patakera -- of all kinds of sinful activity; haya -

- is; ei -- this; prayascitti -- atonement.

TRANSLATION

"When you are situated at the lotus feet of Krsna, no sinful reaction

can touch you. This is the best solution to all sinful activity."

Madhya 25.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

pana ajna raya vrndavanere calila

prayaga, ayodhya diya naimisaranye aila

SYNONYMS

pana ajna -- getting this order; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; vrndavanere

calila -- went toward Vrndavana; prayaga -- Allahabad; ayodhya --

Ayodhya (the kingdom of Lord Ramacandra); diya -- through; naimisaranye

aila -- came to Naimisaranya, (a place near Lucknow).

TRANSLATION

Thus receiving the order from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana,

Subuddhi Raya left Varanasi and went through Prayaga, Ayodhya and

Naimisaranya toward Vrndavana.

Madhya 25.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

kataka divasa raya naimisaranye rahila

prabhu vrndavana haite prayaga yaila

SYNONYMS

kataka divasa -- a few days; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; naimisaranye rahila -

- stayed at Naimisaranya; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavana

haite -- from Vrndavana; prayaga -- to Allahabad; yaila -- went.

TRANSLATION

Subuddhi Raya stayed for some time at Naimisaranya. During that time,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Prayaga after visiting Vrndavana.

Madhya 25.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

mathura asiya raya prabhu-varta paila

prabhura laga na pana mane bada duhkha haila

SYNONYMS

mathura asiya -- when he came to Mathura; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; prabhu-

varta paila -- got information of the Lord's itinerary; prabhura -- of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; laga -- contact; na pana -- not getting; mane -

- in the mind; bada -- very great; duhkha -- unhappiness; haila -- there

was.

TRANSLATION

After reaching Mathura, Subuddhi Raya received information of the Lord's

itinerary. He became very unhappy because he was not able to contact the

Lord.

Madhya 25.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

suska-kastha ani' raya vece mathurate

panca chaya paisa haya eka eka bojhate

SYNONYMS

suska-kastha ani' -- collecting dry wood from the forest; raya --

Subuddhi Raya; vece -- sells; mathurate -- at Mathura; panca chaya --

five or six; paisa -- paise; haya -- are; eka eka bojhate -- in exchange

for each load of dry wood.

TRANSLATION

Subuddhi Raya would collect dry wood in the forest and take it to the

city of Mathura to sell. For each load he would receive five or six

paise.

Madhya 25.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

apane rahe eka paisara cana cabaiya

ara paisa baniya-sthane rakhena dhariya

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; rahe -- lives; eka paisara -- of one paisa's worth;

cana -- fried chick-peas; cabaiya -- chewing; ara -- the balance; paisa -

- four or five paise; baniya-sthane -- in the custody of a merchant;

rakhena -- keeps; dhariya -- depositing.

TRANSLATION

Earning his livelihood by selling dry wood, Subuddhi Raya would live on

only one paise's worth of fried chick-peas, and he would deposit

whatever other paises he had with some merchant.

PURPORT

In those days there was no banking system like the one now found in

Western countries. If one had excess money, he would deposit it with

some merchant, usually a grocer. That was the banking system. Subuddhi

Raya would deposit his extra money with a mercantile man and spend it

when necessary. When one is in the renounced order, saving money is not

recommended. However, if one saves money for the service of the Lord or

a Vaisnava, that is accepted. These are the dealings of Subuddhi Raya,

who is one of the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Srila Rupa Gosvami also followed this principle by spending fifty

percent of his money in order to serve Krsna through brahmanas and

Vaisnavas. He gave twenty-five percent of his money to relatives, and

twenty-five percent he deposited in the custody of a merchant. These are

the approved methods recommended in Caitanya-caritamrta. Whether in

the renounced order or in the grhastha order, a Vaisnava should follow

these principles set forth by the previous acaryas.

Madhya 25.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

duhkhi vaisnava dekhi' tanre karana bhojana

gaudiya aile dadhi, bhata, taila-mardana

SYNONYMS

duhkhi vaisnava -- a poverty-stricken Vaisnava; dekhi' -- seeing; tanre -

- to him; karana bhojana -- gives food for eating; gaudiya aile -- when

a Bengali Vaisnava came to Mathura; dadhi -- yogurt; bhata -- cooked

rice; taila-mardana -- massaging mustard oil on the body.

TRANSLATION

Subuddhi Raya used to spend his savings to supply yogurt to Bengali

Vaisnavas who came to Mathura. He also gave them cooked rice and oil

massages. When he saw a poverty-stricken Vaisnava, he would use his

money to feed him.

PURPORT

There is a special reference for the maintenance of Bengali Vaisnavas. A

Gaudiya Vaisnava is a Bengali Vaisnava. Most of the devotees of Lord

Caitanya at that time were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal

and Orissa. There are still many hundreds and thousands of disciples

in Bengal and Orissa. Bengalis are habituated to eating cooked

rice as their staple food. When they went to Mathura in the North, they

found that the people generally ate chapatis or roti made of wheat. The

Bengalis could not digest this food because they were used to cooked

rice. Therefore as soon as Subuddhi Raya saw a Bengali Vaisnava arriving

in Mathura, he would try to supply him with cooked rice. Bengalis are

also accustomed to taking a massage with mustard oil. In any case,

Subuddhi Raya wanted to serve the Vaisnavas according to their needs.

Therefore he would supply yogurt to ease the digestion of food eaten in

Mathura, particularly the wheat-made chapatis and roti

Madhya 25.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

rupa-gosani, aile tanre bahu priti kaila

apana-sange lana 'dvadasa vana' dekhaila

SYNONYMS

rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; aile -- when he came to Mathura; tanre --

unto him; bahu -- much; priti -- love; kaila -- showed; apana-sange lana

-- taking Rupa Gosvami personally with him; dvadasa vana -- the twelve

forests of Vrndavana; dekhaila -- showed.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya, out of love and

affection for him, wanted to serve him in so many ways. He personally

took Rupa Gosvami to see all the twelve forests of Vrndavana.

PURPORT

Srila Rupa Gosvami had been a minister in the government of Hussain Shah,

and Subuddhi Raya was also known to Hussain Shah, because as a boy,

he had been Subuddhi Raya's servant. It appears that Subuddhi Raya

was elderly, yet while he was living in Mathura he showed Rupa Gosvami

the twelve forests of Vrndavana.

Madhya 25.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

masa-matra rupa-gosani rahila vrndavane

sighra cali' aila sanatananusandhane

SYNONYMS

masa-matra -- only one month; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; rahila --

remained; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; sighra -- very soon; cali' aila --

returned; sanatana-anu-sandhane -- to search for Sanatana

Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Rupa Gosvami remained in Mathura and Vrndavana for one month in the

association of Subuddhi Raya. After that, he left Vrndavana to search

for his elder brother, Sanatana Gosvami.

Madhya 25.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

ganga-tira-pathe prabhu prayagere aila

taha suni' dui-bhai se pathe calila

SYNONYMS

ganga-tira-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prayagere aila -- came to Prayaga; taha suni' --

hearing this news; dui-bhai -- the two brothers named Rupa and Anupama;

se pathe calila -- traveled on that path.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Prayaga

on the road along the banks of the Ganges, both Rupa and his brother

Anupama went that way to meet the Lord.

Madhya 25.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

etha sanatana gosani prayage asiya

mathura aila sarana raja-patha diya

SYNONYMS

etha -- here (at the other end); sanatana gosani -- Sanatana Gosani;

prayage asiya -- coming to Prayaga; mathura aila -- he reached Vrndavana;

sarana -- directly; raja-patha diya -- on the government road or public

road.

TRANSLATION

After reaching Prayaga, Sanatana Gosvami, following the order of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to Vrndavana along the public road.

PURPORT

This is especially significant because when Sanatana Gosvami went from

Bengal to Benares, due to the political situation he did not go along

the public road. After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares,

however, he was ordered to proceed to Vrndavana along the public road

leading to Mathura. In other words, he was advised not to fear for his

political situation.

Madhya 25.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

mathurate subuddhi-raya tahare milila

rupa-anupama-katha sakali kahila

SYNONYMS

mathurate -- at Mathura; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tahare milila --

met him; rupa-anupama-katha -- news about his younger brothers, Rupa

Gosvami and Anupama; sakali -- everything; kahila -- described.

TRANSLATION

When Sanatana Gosvami met Subuddhi Raya at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya

explained everything about his younger brothers Rupa Gosvami and Anupama.

Madhya 25.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

ganga-pathe dui-bhai raja-pathe sanatana

ataeva tanha sane na haila milana

SYNONYMS

ganga-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; dui-bhai -- the

two brothers Rupa and Anupama; raja-pathe -- on the public road;

sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; ataeva -- because of this; tanha sane --

with him; na haila milana -- there was not a meeting.

TRANSLATION

Since Sanatana Gosvami went along the public road to Vrndavana and Rupa

Gosvami and Anupama went on the road along the Ganges banks, it was not

possible for them to meet.

Madhya 25.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

subuddhi-raya bahu sneha kare sanatane

vyavahara-sneha sanatana nahi mane

SYNONYMS

subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; bahu -- much; sneha -- affection; kare --

does; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; vyavahara-sneha -- love and

affection because of a previous relationship; sanatana -- Sanatana

Gosvami; nahi mane -- was hesitant to accept.

TRANSLATION

Subuddhi Raya and Sanatana Gosvami knew one another before

accepting the renounced order. Therefore Subuddhi Raya showed much

affection to Sanatana Gosvami, but Sanatana Gosvami hesitated to accept

his sentiments and affections.

Madhya 25.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

maha-virakta sanatana bhramena vane vane

prati-vrkse, prati-kunje rahe ratri-dine

SYNONYMS

maha-virakta -- highly elevated in the renounced order of life; sanatana

-- Sanatana Gosvami; bhramena -- wanders; vane vane -- from forest to

forest; prati-vrkse -- under every tree; prati-kunje -- in every bush;

rahe ratri-dine -- remains day and night.

TRANSLATION

Being very advanced in the renounced order, Sanatana Gosvami used to

wander from forest to forest, never taking shelter of any habitation

built of stone. He used to live under trees or beneath bushes both day

and night.

Madhya 25.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

mathura-mahatmya-sastra sangraha kariya

lupta-tirtha prakata kaila vanete bhramiya

SYNONYMS

mathura-mahatmya -- giving a description of the greatness of Mathura;

sastra -- books; sangraha kariya -- collecting; lupta-tirtha -- lost

holy places; prakata -- discovering; kaila -- he did; vanete bhramiya --

traveling within the forest.

TRANSLATION

Srila Sanatana Gosvami collected some books about archaeological

excavations in Mathura, and, wandering in the forest, he sought to

renovate all those holy places.

Madhya 25.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

ei-mata sanatana vrndavanete rahila

rupa-gosani dui-bhai kasite aila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanete rahila

-- remained in Vrndavana; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; dui-bhai -- the

two brothers; kasite aila -- came to Varanasi (Kasi).

TRANSLATION

Sanatana Gosvami remained in Vrndavana, and Rupa Gosvami and Anupama

returned to Varanasi.

Madhya 25.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

maharastriya dvija, sekhara, misra-tapana

tina-jana saha rupa karila milana

SYNONYMS

maharastriya dvija -- the brahmana of Maharastra province; sekhara --

Candrasekhara; misra-tapana -- Tapana Misra; tina-jana -- these three

persons; saha -- with; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; karila milana -- met.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Varanasi, he met the Maharastrian

brahmana, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra.

Madhya 25.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

sekharera ghare vasa, misra-ghare bhiksa

misra-mukhe sune sanatane prabhura 'siksa'

SYNONYMS

sekharera ghare vasa -- residence in the house of Candrasekhara; misra-

ghare bhiksa -- prasada at the house of Tapana Misra; misra-mukhe --

from the mouth of Tapana Misra; sune -- hears; sanatane -- unto Sanatana;

prabhura siksa -- instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

While Rupa Gosvami was staying at Varanasi, he resided at the house of

Candrasekhara and took prasada at the house of Tapana Misra. In this

way he heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions to Sanatana

Gosvami in Varanasi.

Madhya 25.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

kasite prabhura caritra suni' tinera mukhe

sannyasire krpa suni' paila bada sukhe

SYNONYMS

kasite -- at Varanasi (Kasi); prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

caritra -- the activity; suni' -- hearing; tinera mukhe -- from the

mouths of the three persons; sannyasire krpa -- the mercy shown to the

Mayavadi sannyasis; suni' -- hearing about; paila -- he got; bada sukhe -

- very great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

While staying at Varanasi, Rupa Gosvami heard of all Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's activities. When he heard of His deliverance of the

Mayavadi sannyasis, he became very happy.

Madhya 25.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

mahaprabhura upara lokera pranati dekhiya

sukhi haila loka-mukhe kirtana suniya

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upara -- upon; lokera -- of the

people in general; pranati dekhiya -- seeing the surrender; sukhi haila -

- became very happy; loka-mukhe -- from the general public; kirtana

suniya -- hearing the description.

TRANSLATION

When Rupa Gosvami saw that all the people of Varanasi respected Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became very happy. He even heard stories from

the general populace.

Madhya 25.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

dina dasa rahi' rupa gaude yatra kaila

sanatana-rupera ei caritra kahila

SYNONYMS

dina dasa -- about ten days; rahi' -- remaining; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami;

gaude yatra kaila -- went back to Bengal; sanatana-rupera -- of Sri

Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami; ei -- thus; caritra -- character;

kahila -- I have described.

TRANSLATION

After staying in Varanasi for about ten days, Rupa Gosvami returned to

Bengal. In this way I have described the activities of Rupa and Sanatana.

Madhya 25.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

etha mahaprabhu yadi niladri calila

nirjana vana-pathe yaite maha sukha paila

SYNONYMS

etha -- on the other side; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi --

when; niladri calila -- went back to Jagannatha Puri; nirjana vana-

pathe -- on a solitary forest path; yaite -- traveling; maha sukha paila

-- got very great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri, He

passed through the solitary forest, and He received great pleasure in

doing so.

Madhya 25.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

sukhe cali' aise prabhu balabhadra-sange

purvavat mrgadi-sange kaila nana-range

SYNONYMS

sukhe -- in a very pleasing atmosphere; cali' aise -- comes back; prabhu

-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; balabhadra-sange -- with the servant of

Balabhadra Bhattacarya; purva-vat -- as previously; mrga-adi-sange --

with the forest animals; kaila -- performed; nana-range -- various

pleasing activities.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu happily returned to Jagannatha Puri in the

company of His servant, Balabhadra Bhattacarya. As previously, the Lord

performed many pleasing pastimes with the forest animals.

Madhya 25.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

atharanalate asi' bhattacarya brahmane

pathana bolaila nija-bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

atharanalate -- to a place near Jagannatha Puri named Atharanala; asi' --

coming; bhattacarya brahmane -- the brahmana known as Balabhadra

Bhattacarya; pathana -- sending; bolaila -- called for; nija-bhakta-gane

-- His own personal associates.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at a place known as Atharanala

near Jagannatha Puri, He sent Balabhadra Bhattacarya to call for His

devotees.

Madhya 25.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

suniya bhaktera gana yena punarapi jila

dehe prana aile, yena indriya uthila

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; bhaktera gana -- the hordes of devotees at Jagannatha

Puri; yena -- as if; punarapi -- again; jila -- became alive; dehe -- in

the body; prana aile -- consciousness returned; yena -- as if; indriya --

senses; uthila -- became agitated.

TRANSLATION

Hearing news of the Lord's arrival from Balabhadra Bhattacarya, hordes

of devotees became so happy that they seemed to be getting their lives

back. It was as though their consciousness had returned to their bodies.

Their senses also became agitated.

Madhya 25.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

anande vihvala bhakta-gana dhana aila

narendre asiya sabe prabhure milila

SYNONYMS

anande -- in great pleasure; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bhakta-gana -- all

the devotees; dhana aila -- very hastily came; narendre asiya -- coming

to the shore of Narendra Lake; sabe -- all of them; prabhure -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

Being overwhelmed with great pleasure, all the devotees hastily went to

see the Lord. They met Him on the banks of Narendra-sarovara, the

celebrated lake.

Madhya 25.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

puri-bharatira prabhu vandilena carana

donhe mahaprabhure kaila prema-alingana

SYNONYMS

puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharatira -- and of Brahmananda Bharati;

prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vandilena carana -- worshiped

the feet; donhe -- both the elderly sannyasis; mahaprabhure -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.

TRANSLATION

When Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati met Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the Lord offered them His respectful obeisances due to their

being Godbrothers of His spiritual master. They both then embraced Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu in love and affection.

Madhya 25.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

damodara-svarupa, pandita-gadadhara

jagadananda, kasisvara, govinda, vakresvara

SYNONYMS

damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara,

the learned scholar; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara;

govinda -- Govinda; vakresvara -- Vakresvara.

TRANSLATION

Devotees like Svarupa Damodara, Gadadhara Pandita, Jagadananda,

Kasisvara, Govinda and Vakresvara all came to meet the Lord.

Madhya 25.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, pandita-damodara

haridasa-thakura, ara pandita-sankara

SYNONYMS

kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; pandita-

damodara -- Damodara Pandita; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; ara -

- and; pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.

TRANSLATION

Kasi Misra, Pradyumna Misra, Damodara Pandita, Haridasa Thakura and

Sankara Pandita also came there to meet the Lord.

Madhya 25.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

ara saba bhakta prabhura carane padila

saba alingiya prabhu premavista haila

SYNONYMS

ara saba bhakta -- all the other devotees; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane padila -- fell down at the lotus feet; saba

alingiya -- embracing all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

prema-avista -- overwhelmed in ecstatic love and emotion; haila --

became.

TRANSLATION

All the other devotees also came and fell down at the Lord's lotus feet.

In return, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all with great ecstatic

love.

Madhya 25.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

ananda-samudre bhase saba bhakta-gane

saba lana cale prabhu jagannatha-darasane

SYNONYMS

ananda-samudre -- in the ocean of transcendental bliss; bhase -- float;

saba bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; saba lana -- taking all of them;

cale -- goes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-darasane --

to see the Jagannatha Deity in the temple.

TRANSLATION

Thus they all merged in the ocean of transcendental bliss. Then the Lord

and all His devotees proceeded toward the temple of Jagannatha to see

the Deity.

Madhya 25.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

jagannatha dekhi' prabhu premavista haila

bhakta-sange bahu-ksana nrtya-gita kaila

SYNONYMS

jagannatha dekhi' -- seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prema-avista haila -- became overwhelmed with love and

affection; bhakta-sange -- in the society of the devotees; bahu-ksana --

for a long time; nrtya-gita kaila -- chanted and danced.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Lord Jagannatha in the temple, He

was immediately overwhelmed with love and affection. He chanted and

danced with His devotees for a long time.

Madhya 25.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

jagannatha-sevaka ani' mala-prasada dila

tulasi padicha asi' carana vandila

SYNONYMS

jagannatha-sevaka -- the priests who were servitors of Lord Jagannatha;

ani' -- bringing; mala-prasada dila -- distributed flower garlands and

prasada; tulasi padicha -- the temple servant known as Tulasi; asi' --

coming; carana vandila -- worshiped the lotus feet of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

The priests immediately brought them flower garlands and prasada. The

temple's watchman, who was named Tulasi, also came and offered his

obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 25.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

'mahaprabhu aila' -- grame kolahala haila

sarvabhauma, ramananda, vaninatha milila

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu aila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has arrived; grame -- in the

town; kolahala haila -- there was spreading of the news; sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma; ramananda -- Ramananda; vaninatha -- Vaninatha; milila --

came and met Him.

TRANSLATION

When the news spread that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at

Jagannatha Puri, devotees like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya

and Vaninatha Raya all came to meet Him.

Madhya 25.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

saba sange lana prabhu misra-vasa aila

sarvabhauma, pandita-gosani nimantrana kaila

SYNONYMS

saba sange lana -- taking all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

misra-vasa aila -- came to Kasi Misra's house; sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; nimantrana

kaila -- invited the Lord to take prasada.

TRANSLATION

The Lord and all His devotees then went to the residence of Kasi Misra.

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Pandita Gosani also invited the Lord to dine

at their homes.

Madhya 25.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "maha-prasada ana' ei sthane

saba-sange ihan aji karimu bhojane"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; maha-prasada ana' -- bring

maha-prasada; ei sthane -- to this place; saba-sange -- with all; ihan -

- here; aji -- today; karimu bhojane -- I shall dine.

TRANSLATION

Accepting their invitation, the Lord asked them to bring all the

prasada there so that He could eat it with His devotees.

Madhya 25.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

tabe dunhe jagannatha-prasada anila

saba-sange mahaprabhu bhojana karila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; dunhe -- both Sarvabhauma and Pandita Gosani; jagannatha-

prasada anila -- brought the maha-prasada of Jagannatha; saba-sange --

with all of them; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhojana karila -

- dined.

TRANSLATION

Upon receiving Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order, both Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya and Pandita Gosani brought sufficient prasada from the

temple of Jagannatha. The Lord then dined with everyone at His own place.

Madhya 25.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

ei ta' kahilun, -- prabhu dekhi' vrndavana

punah karilena yaiche niladri gamana

SYNONYMS

ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dekhi' vrndavana -- after visiting Vrndavana; punah -- again;

karilena -- did; yaiche -- as; niladri gamana -- coming back to

Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha

Puri from Vrndavana.

Madhya 25.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

iha yei sraddha kari' karaye sravana

acirat paya sei caitanya-carana

SYNONYMS

iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sraddha kari' -- with faith and love;

karaye sravana -- hears; acirat -- very soon; paya -- gets; sei -- he;

caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Whoever hears Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with faith and love

very soon attains shelter at the Lord's lotus feet.

Madhya 25.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

madhya-lilara karilun ei dig-darasana

chaya vatsara kaila yaiche gamanagamana

SYNONYMS

madhya-lilara -- of this division, known as Madhya-lila; karilun -- I

have done; ei dik-darasana -- this summary inspection; chaya vatsara --

continuously for six years; kaila -- performed; yaiche -- just as;

gamana-agamana -- going and coming back.

TRANSLATION

I have thus given a summary of the Madhya-lila, which is a

special description of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's travels to and from

Jagannatha Puri. Indeed, the Lord traveled to and fro continuously for

six years.

Madhya 25.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

sesa astadasa vatsara nilacale vasa

bhakta-gana-sange kare kirtana-vilasa

SYNONYMS

sesa astadasa vatsara -- the remaining eighteen years; nilacale vasa --

residence at Jagannatha Puri; bhakta-gana-sange -- with devotees; kare --

performs; kirtana-vilasa -- the pastimes of chanting the Hare Krsna

mantra.

TRANSLATION

After taking sannyasa at the age of twenty-four, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

lived another twenty-four years. For six of these years, He traveled

extensively throughout India, sometimes going to Jagannatha Puri and

sometimes leaving. After traveling for six years, the Lord fixed His

residence at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for the eighteen remaining

years of His life. During these eighteen years He mainly chanted Hare

Krsna with His devotees.

Madhya 25.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

madhya-lilara krama ebe kari anuvada

anuvada kaile haya kathara asvada

SYNONYMS

madhya-lilara krama -- a chronological list of the pastimes described in

the Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta; ebe -- now; kari -- I may do;

anuvada -- assessment; anuvada kaile -- by assessing in that way;

haya -- there is; kathara asvada -- tasting of all the topics.

TRANSLATION

I shall now chronologically reassess the chapters of Madhya-lila

so that one can relish the transcendental features of

these topics.

Madhya 25.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

prathama paricchede -- sesa-lilara sutra-gana

tathi-madhye kona bhagera vistara varnana

SYNONYMS

prathama paricchede -- in the First Chapter; sesa-lilara sutra-gana --

the codes of the Antya-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes at

the end; tathi-madhye -- within that; kona bhagera -- of some portion of

the book; vistara varnana -- a vivid description.

TRANSLATION

In the First Chapter I have given a synopsis of the last pastimes [Antya-

lila]. Within this chapter is a vivid description of some of the

pastimes of the Lord that took place toward the end of His life.

Madhya 25.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

dvitiya paricchede -- prabhura pralapa-varnana

tathi-madhye nana-bhavera dig-darasana

SYNONYMS

dvitiya paricchede -- in the Second Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; pralapa-varnana -- a description of His behaving like a

crazy man; tathi-madhye -- within that; nana-bhavera -- of different

emotional ecstasies; dik-darasana -- indication.

TRANSLATION

In the Second Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's talking

like a crazy man. Within this chapter it is indicated how Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu manifested His different emotional moods.

Madhya 25.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

trtiya paricchede -- prabhura kahilun sannyasa

acaryera ghare yaiche karila vilasa

SYNONYMS

trtiya paricchede -- in the Third Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kahilun -- I have described; sannyasa -- acceptance of the

renounced order of life; acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita

Acarya; yaiche -- how; karila vilasa -- enjoyed His pastimes.

TRANSLATION

In the Third Chapter I have described the Lord's acceptance of the

renounced order and how He enjoyed His pastimes in the house of Advaita

Acarya.

Madhya 25.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

caturthe -- madhava purira caritra-asvadana

gopala sthapana, ksira-curira varnana

SYNONYMS

caturthe -- in the Fourth Chapter; madhava purira -- of Madhavendra Puri;

caritra-asvadana -- relishing the characteristics; gopala sthapana --

the installation of Gopala; ksira-curira varnana -- a description of

Gopinatha's stealing condensed milk at Remuna.

TRANSLATION

In the Fourth Chapter I have described Madhavendra Puri's installation

of the Gopala Deity as well as Gopinatha's stealing a pot of condensed

milk at Remuna.

Madhya 25.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

pancame -- saksi-gopala-caritra-varnana

nityananda kahe, prabhu karena asvadana

SYNONYMS

pancame -- in the Fifth Chapter; saksi-gopala -- Saksi-gopala; caritra-

varnana -- a description of the characteristics; nityananda kahe -- Lord

Nityananda described this; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena

asvadana -- tasted it.

TRANSLATION

In the Fifth Chapter I have narrated the story of Saksi-gopala. Lord

Nityananda Prabhu narrated this while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu listened.

Madhya 25.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

sasthe -- sarvabhaumera karila uddhara

saptame -- tirtha-yatra, vasudeva nistara

SYNONYMS

sasthe -- in the Sixth Chapter; sarvabhaumera -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

karila uddhara -- the Lord delivered; saptame -- in the Seventh Chapter;

tirtha-yatra -- going to different holy places; vasudeva nistara --

delivering Vasudeva.

TRANSLATION

In the Sixth Chapter I have told how Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was

delivered, and in the Seventh Chapter I have described the Lord's tour

of different holy places and His deliverance of Vasudeva.

Madhya 25.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

astame -- ramananda-samvada vistara

apane sunila 'sarva-siddhantera sara'

SYNONYMS

astame -- in the Eighth Chapter; ramananda-samvada vistara -- an

elaborate discussion with Sri Ramananda Raya; apane -- personally;

sunila -- listened; sarva -- all; siddhantera -- of conclusions; sara --

the essence.

TRANSLATION

In the Eighth Chapter I have recorded the Lord's elaborate discussion

with Ramananda Raya. The Lord personally listened as Ramananda gave the

conclusive essence of all Vedic literatures.

Madhya 25.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

navame -- kahilun daksina-tirtha-bhramana

dasame -- kahilun sarva-vaisnava-milana

SYNONYMS

navame -- in the Ninth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; daksina-

tirtha-bhramana -- going on pilgrimage in South India; dasame -- in the

Tenth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; sarva-vaisnava-milana --

meeting of all kinds of devotees.

TRANSLATION

In the Ninth Chapter I have described the Lord's tour of South India and

the different places of pilgrimage. In the Tenth Chapter I have

described the meeting of all the devotees of the Lord.

Madhya 25.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

ekadase -- sri-mandire 'beda-sankirtana'

dvadase -- gundica-mandira-marjana-ksalana

SYNONYMS

ekadase -- in the Eleventh Chapter; sri-mandire -- in the Jagannatha

temple; beda-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra all around;

dvadase -- in the Twelfth Chapter; gundica-mandira -- of the temple

known as Gundica; marjana-ksalana -- cleansing and washing.

TRANSLATION

In the Eleventh Chapter I have described the great chanting of the Hare

Krsna maha-mantra that surrounded the Lord. In the Twelfth Chapter I

have given a narration of the cleansing and washing of the Gundica

temple.

Madhya 25.252

TEXT 252

TEXT

trayodase -- ratha-age prabhura nartana

caturdase -- 'hera-pancami'-yatra-darasana

SYNONYMS

trayodase -- in the Thirteenth Chapter; ratha-age -- in front of the

Jagannatha Ratha; prabhura nartana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing;

caturdase -- in the Fourteenth Chapter; hera-pancami -- Hera-pancami,

which takes place on the fifth day of Ratha-yatra; yatra -- festival;

darasana -- visiting.

TRANSLATION

In the Thirteenth Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

dancing before the chariot of Jagannatha. In the Fourteenth Chapter,

there is an account of the Hera-pancami function.

Madhya 25.253

TEXT 253

TEXT

tara madhye vraja-devira bhavera sravana

svarupa kahila, prabhu kaila asvadana

SYNONYMS

tara madhye -- in that; vraja-devira -- of the gopis; bhavera -- of

ecstatic emotion; sravana -- hearing; svarupa kahila -- Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila asvadana --

personally tasted.

TRANSLATION

Also in the Fourteenth Chapter the emotional

ecstasy of the gopis was described by Svarupa Damodara and tasted by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 25.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

pancadase -- bhaktera guna sri-mukhe kahila

sarvabhauma-ghare bhiksa, amogha tarila

SYNONYMS

pancadase -- in the Fifteenth Chapter; bhaktera -- of the devotees; guna

-- qualities; sri-mukhe kahila -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally

described; sarvabhauma-ghare -- at the house of Sarvabhauma; bhiksa --

accepting lunch; amogha tarila -- He delivered Amogha.

TRANSLATION

In the Fifteenth Chapter Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

highly praised the qualities of His devotees and accepted lunch at the

house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. At that time, He delivered Amogha.

Madhya 25.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

sodase -- vrndavana-yatra gauda-desa-pathe

punah nilacale aila, natasala haite

SYNONYMS

sodase -- in the Sixteenth Chapter; vrndavana-yatra -- departure for

visiting Vrndavana; gauda-desa-pathe -- on the way through the province

of Bengal; punah -- again; nilacale aila -- came back to Jagannatha Puri;

natasala haite -- from Kanai Natasala.

TRANSLATION

In the Sixteenth Chapter Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

departed for Vrndavana and journeyed through Bengal. He later returned

to Jagannatha Puri from Kanai Natasala.

Madhya 25.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

saptadase -- vanapathe mathura-gamana

astadase -- vrndavana-vihara-varnana

SYNONYMS

saptadase -- in the Seventeenth Chapter; vana-pathe -- through the

forest path; mathura-gamana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's going to

Mathura; astadase -- in the Eighteenth Chapter; vrndavana-vihara-varnana

-- description of His touring the forest of Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

In the Seventeenth Chapter I have described the Lord's journey through

the great forest of Jharikhanda and His arrival at Mathura. In the

Eighteenth Chapter there is a description of His tour of the forest of

Vrndavana.

Madhya 25.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

unavimse -- mathura haite prayaga-gamana

tara madhye sri-rupere sakti-sancarana

SYNONYMS

unavimse -- in the Nineteenth Chapter; mathura haite -- from Mathura;

prayaga-gamana -- going to Prayaga; tara madhye -- within that; sri-

rupere -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; sakti-sancarana -- empowering to spread

devotional service.

TRANSLATION

In the Nineteenth Chapter, the Lord returned to

Prayaga from Mathura and empowered Sri Rupa Gosvami to spread devotional

service.

Madhya 25.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

vimsati paricchede -- sanatanera milana

tara madhye bhagavanera svarupa-varnana

SYNONYMS

vimsati paricchede -- in the Twentieth Chapter; sanatanera milana --

meeting with Sanatana Gosvami; tara madhye -- within that; bhagavanera --

of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svarupa-varnana -- description

of personal features.

TRANSLATION

In the Twentieth Chapter the Lord's meeting with Sanatana is

described. The Lord described the personal features of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead in depth.

Madhya 25.259

TEXT 259

TEXT

ekavimse -- krsnaisvarya-madhurya varnana

dvavimse -- dvividha sadhana-bhaktira vivarana

SYNONYMS

eka-vimse -- in the Twenty-first Chapter; krsna-aisvarya -- of the

opulence of Krsna; madhurya -- of the pleasing beauty; varnana --

description; dva-vimse -- in the Twenty-second Chapter; dvi-vidha --

twofold; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the discharge of devotional service;

vivarana -- description.

TRANSLATION

In the Twenty-first Chapter there is a description of Krsna's beauty and

opulence, and in the Twenty-second Chapter there is a description of the

twofold discharge of devotional service.

Madhya 25.260

TEXT 260

TEXT

trayovimse -- prema-bhakti-rasera kathana

caturvimse -- 'atmaramah'-slokartha varnana

SYNONYMS

trayah-vimse -- in the Twenty-third Chapter; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic

love of Godhead; rasera -- of the mellow; kathana -- narration; catuh-

vimse -- in the Twenty-fourth Chapter; atmaramah -- known as atmarama;

sloka-artha -- the meaning of the verse; varnana -- description.

TRANSLATION

In the Twenty-third Chapter there is a description of the mellows of

transcendental loving service, and in the Twenty-fourth Chapter

the Lord analyzes the atmarama verse.

Madhya 25.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

pancavimse -- kasi-vasire vaisnava-karana

kasi haite punah nilacale agamana

SYNONYMS

panca-vimse -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; kasi-vasire -- the residents

of Varanasi (Kasi); vaisnava-karana -- making Vaisnavas; kasi haite --

from Kasi; punah -- again; nilacale agamana -- coming back to Jagannatha

Puri (Nilacala).

TRANSLATION

In the Twenty-fifth Chapter there is a description of how the residents

of Varanasi were converted to Vaisnavism. The Lord also returned to

Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri] from Varanasi.

Madhya 25.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

pancavimsati paricchede ei kailun anuvada

yahara sravane haya granthartha-asvada

SYNONYMS

panca-vimsati paricchede -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; ei -- this;

kailun anuvada -- I have made repetition; yahara sravane -- hearing

which; haya -- there is; grantha-artha-asvada -- understanding of the

whole contents of the book.

TRANSLATION

I have thus summarized these pastimes in the Twenty-fifth Chapter.

Hearing this, one can understand the whole purport of this

scripture.

Madhya 25.263

TEXT 263

TEXT

sanksepe kahilun ei madhya-lilara sara

koti-granthe varnana na yaya ihara vistara

SYNONYMS

sanksepe -- in brief; kahilun -- I have described; ei -- this; madhya-

lilara sara -- essence of Madhya-lila; koti-granthe -- in millions of

books; varnana -- description; na yaya -- is not possible; ihara vistara

-- elaborately.

TRANSLATION

I have now summarized the entire subject matter of the Madhya-lila.

These pastimes cannot be described elaborately even in millions of books.

Madhya 25.264

TEXT 264

TEXT

jiva nistarite prabhu bhramila dese-dese

apane asvadi' bhakti karila prakase

SYNONYMS

jiva nistarite -- to deliver all the fallen souls; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhramila -- traveled; dese-dese -- in various

countries; apane -- personally; asvadi' -- tasting; bhakti -- devotional

service; karila -- did; prakase -- broadcasting.

TRANSLATION

To deliver all fallen souls, the Lord traveled from country to country.

He personally tasted the transcendental pleasure of devotional service,

and He simultaneously spread the cult of devotion everywhere.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally traveled to different regions of

India to spread the bhakti cult throughout the country. He also

personally relished transcendental activities. By His personal behavior

He has given an example for devotees to follow. That is, one should

broadcast the cult of devotional service. He specifically instructed His

devotees to enjoin all Indians to broadcast this message throughout the

world because at that time the Lord could not personally travel to other

parts of the world. In this regard, He has left two instructions:

bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara

janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara

"All Indians should seriously take up the cult of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and should perfect their lives by adopting the process of

devotional service. After perfecting their lives, they should broadcast

this message all over the world for the welfare of all human beings [

para-upakara]." (Cc. Adi 9.41) A Vaisnava is especially interested in

para-upakara, doing good to others. Prahlada Maharaja was also

interested in this. He did not want to be delivered alone; rather, he

wanted to deliver all fallen souls, who are bereft of knowledge of

bhakti and who misuse their intelligence for the temporary benefit of

the material body. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also wanted His mission

spread all over the world.

prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama

sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama

"In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard."

Following in His footsteps, we are trying to

broadcast His message throughout the world. By His mercy, people are

taking this movement very seriously. Indeed, our books are extensively

distributed in the Western countries, especially in America and Europe.

Even the ecclesiastical orders in these countries are appreciating the

value of this Krsna consciousness movement and are ready to unite for

the highest benefit of human society. The followers of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu may therefore take this movement seriously and broadcast it

throughout the world, from village to village and from town to town,

just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did.

Madhya 25.265

TEXT 265

TEXT

krsna-tattva, bhakti-tattva, prema-tattva sara

bhava-tattva, rasa-tattva, lila-tattva ara

SYNONYMS

krsna-tattva -- the truth of Krsna; bhakti-tattva -- the truth of

devotional service; prema-tattva -- the truth of ecstatic love of

Godhead; sara -- the essence; bhava-tattva -- the emotional truth; rasa-

tattva -- the truth of transcendental mellow; lila-tattva -- the truth

of pastimes of the Lord; ara -- also.

TRANSLATION

Krsna consciousness means understanding the truth of Krsna, the truth of

devotional service, the truth of love of Godhead, the truth of emotional

ecstasy, the truth of transcendental mellow and the truth of the

pastimes of the Lord.

Madhya 25.266

TEXT 266

TEXT

sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa karila pracare

krsna-tulya bhagavata, janaila samsare

SYNONYMS

sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa -- the truth and transcendental taste of

Srimad-Bhagavatam; karila pracare -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached

elaborately; krsna-tulya -- identical with Krsna; bhagavata -- Srimad-

Bhagavatam; janaila samsare -- has preached within this world.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has personally preached the transcendental

truths and mellows of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Srimad-Bhagavatam and the

Supreme Personality of Godhead are identical, for Srimad-Bhagavatam is

the sound incarnation of Sri Krsna.

Madhya 25.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

bhakta lagi' vistarila apana-vadane

kahan bhakta-mukhe kahai sunila apane

SYNONYMS

bhakta lagi' -- especially for the purpose of His devotees; vistarila --

expansively described; apana-vadane -- personally, with His own mouth;

kahan -- sometimes; bhakta-mukhe -- through the mouth of His devotees;

kahai -- making describe; sunila apane -- listened Himself.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu broadcast the purpose of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He

sometimes spoke for the benefit of His devotees and sometimes empowered

one of His devotees to speak while He listened.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, or acarya, explained

Srimad-Bhagavatam very elaborately Himself. He sometimes also empowered

His devotees to speak while He listened. This is the way an acarya

should train His disciples. Not only should he describe the bhagavata

cult personally, but he should also train his disciples to speak on this

sublime subject.

Madhya 25.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

sri-caitanya-sama ara krpalu vadanya

bhakta-vatsala na dekhi trijagate anya

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanya-sama -- equal to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- anyone

else; krpalu -- merciful; vadanya -- magnanimous; bhakta-vatsala -- very

kind to the devotees; na dekhi -- I do not see; tri-jagate -- in these

three worlds; anya -- anyone else.

TRANSLATION

All sane men within these three worlds certainly accept the conclusion

that no one is more merciful and magnanimous than Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and that no one is as kind to His devotees.

Madhya 25.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

sraddha kari' ei lila suna, bhakta-gana

ihara prasade paiba caitanya-carana

SYNONYMS

sraddha kari' -- having faith and love; ei lila -- these pastimes of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees; ihara

prasade -- by the grace of this transcendental hearing; paiba -- you

will get; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All devotees should hear about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with

faith and love. By the grace of the Lord, one can thus attain shelter at

His lotus feet.

Madhya 25.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

ihara prasade paiba krsna-tattva-sara

sarva-sastra-siddhantera ihan paiba para

SYNONYMS

ihara prasade -- by hearing these teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

paiba -- you will get; krsna-tattva-sara -- the essence of the truth of

Krsna; sarva-sastra -- of all revealed scriptures; siddhantera -- of

conclusions; ihan -- here; paiba -- you will get; para -- the ultimate

limit.

TRANSLATION

By understanding the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one can

understand the truth about Krsna. By understanding Krsna, one can

understand the limit of all knowledge described in various revealed

scriptures.

PURPORT

As stated in Bhagavad-gita (7.3):

manusyanam sahasresu

kascid yatati siddhaye

yatatam api siddhanam

kascin mam vetti tattvatah

"Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and

of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth."

It is very difficult to understand Krsna, but if one tries to understand

Srimad-Bhagavatam through Caitanya Mahaprabhu's bhakti cult, one will

undoubtedly understand Krsna very easily. If somehow or other one

understands Krsna, his life will be successful. Again, as stated

in Bhagavad-gita (4.9):

janma karma ca me divyam

evam yo vetti tattvatah

tyaktva deham punar janma

naiti mam eti so 'rjuna

"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities

does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material

world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."

Madhya 25.271

TEXT 271

TEXT

krsna-lila amrta-sara, tara sata sata dhara,

dasa-dike vahe yaha haite

se caitanya-lila haya, sarovara aksaya,

mano-hamsa caraha' tahate

SYNONYMS

krsna-lila amrta-sara -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of

all eternal bliss; tara sata sata dhara -- the flow of that eternal

bliss is running in hundreds of branches; dasa-dike -- in all the ten

directions; vahe -- flows; yaha haite -- from which; se -- those;

caitanya-lila -- pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- are;

sarovara aksaya -- a transcendental eternal lake; manah-hamsa -- my mind,

which is like a swan; caraha' -- please wander; tahate -- in that lake.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of all nectar. They

flow in hundreds of rivulets and in all directions. The

pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are an eternal reservoir, and one is

advised to let his mind swim like a swan on this transcendental lake.

PURPORT

The essence of spiritual knowledge is found in the pastimes of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are identical with the pastimes of Lord Krsna.

This is the essence of knowledge. If knowledge does not include the

understanding of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna, it is simply

superfluous. By Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace, the nectar of Lord Sri

Krsna's pastimes is flowing in different directions in hundreds and

thousands of rivers. One should not think that the pastimes of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different from Krsna's pastimes. It is said: sri-

krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a

combination of Radha-Krsna, and without understanding His

pastimes, one cannot understand Radha and

Krsna. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura therefore sings: rupa-raghunatha-

pade haibe akuti/ kabe hama bujhaba se yugala piriti. "When shall I

become very eager to study the books left by the six Gosvamis? Then I

shall be able to understand the conjugal pastimes of Radha and Krsna."

Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly empowered Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila

Sanatana Gosvami. Following in their footsteps, the other six Gosvamis

understood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His mission. One should

understand Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord Sri Krsna from the Gosvamis

in the parampara system. This Krsna consciousness movement is following

as strictly as possible in the footsteps of the Gosvamis. Narottama dasa

Thakura says, ei chaya gosani yanra, mui tanra dasa: "I am the servant

of the six Gosvamis." The philosophy of Krsna consciousness is to become

the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord.

Whoever wants to understand the difficult subject matter of

krsna-katha should accept the disciplic succession. If one is somehow or

other able to understand Krsna, his life will be successful. Tyaktva

deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna. A perfect devotee

is able to understand Krsna through the disciplic succession, and his

entrance into the kingdom of God is thereby certainly opened. When one

understands Krsna, there is no difficulty in transferring oneself to the

spiritual kingdom.

Madhya 25.272

TEXT 272

TEXT

bhakta-gana, suna mora dainya-vacana

toma-sabara pada-dhuli, ange vibhusana kari',

kichu muni karon nivedana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- O devotees; suna -- please hear; mora -- my; dainya-

vacana -- humble submission; toma-sabara -- of all of you; pada-dhuli --

the dust of the feet; ange -- on my body; vibhusana kari' -- taking as

ornaments; kichu -- something; muni -- I; karon nivedana -- wish to

submit.

TRANSLATION

With all humility, I submit myself to the lotus feet of all of you

devotees, taking the dust from your feet as my bodily ornaments. Now, my

dear devotees, please hear one thing more from me.

Madhya 25.273

TEXT 273

TEXT

krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana, yate praphulla padma-vana,

tara madhu kari' asvadana

prema-rasa-kumuda-vane, praphullita ratri-dine,

tate carao mano-bhrnga-gana

SYNONYMS

krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana -- the conclusive understanding of

devotional service to Krsna; yate -- by which; praphulla -- enlivened;

padma-vana -- the forest of lotus flowers; tara madhu -- the honey

collected from those lotus flowers; kari' asvadana -- relishing; prema-

rasa -- of transcendental love of Krsna; kumuda-vane -- in the forest of

kumuda flowers (a type of lotus); praphullita -- being jubilant; ratri-

dine -- day and night; tate -- in that forest of lotus flowers; carao --

make wander; manah-bhrnga-gana -- the bumblebees of your minds.

TRANSLATION

Devotional service to Krsna is exactly like a pleasing, jubilant forest

of lotus flowers wherein there is ample honey. I request everyone to

taste this honey. If all the mental speculators bring the bees of their

minds into this forest of lotus flowers and jubilantly enjoy ecstatic

love of Krsna day and night, their mental speculation will be completely

transcendentally satisfied.

Madhya 25.274

TEXT 274

TEXT

nana-bhavera bhakta-jana, hamsa-cakravaka-gana,

yate sabe' karena vihara

krsna-keli sumrnala, yaha pai sarva-kala,

bhakta-hamsa karaye ahara

SYNONYMS

nana-bhavera bhakta-jana -- devotees relishing relationships with Krsna

in different ecstasies; hamsa-cakravaka-gana -- compared to swans and

cakravaka birds; yate -- in that place; sabe' -- all; karena vihara --

enjoy life; krsna-keli -- the pastimes of Krsna; su-mrnala -- sweet buds;

yaha pai -- which one can get; sarva-kala -- eternally; bhakta-hamsa --

the devotees, who are just like swans; karaye -- do; ahara -- eating.

TRANSLATION

The devotees who have a relationship with Krsna are like the swans and

cakravaka birds that play in the forest of lotus flowers. The buds of

those lotus flowers are the pastimes of Krsna, and they are edibles for

the swanlike devotees. Lord Sri Krsna is always engaged in His

transcendental pastimes; therefore the devotees, following in the

footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, can always eat those lotus buds,

for they are the pastimes of the Lord.

Madhya 25.275

TEXT 275

TEXT

sei sarovare giya, hamsa-cakravaka hana,

sada tahan karaha vilasa

khandibe sakala duhkha, paiba parama sukha,

anayase habe premollasa

SYNONYMS

sei sarovare giya -- going to that lake where the clusters of lotus

flowers exist; hamsa-cakravaka hana -- becoming swans or cakravaka birds;

sada -- always; tahan -- there; karaha vilasa -- enjoy life; khandibe --

will be diminished; sakala duhkha -- all material anxieties and

miseries; paiba -- you will get; parama sukha -- the highest happiness;

anayase -- very easily; habe -- there will be; prema-ullasa --

jubilation in love of God.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should go to that lake and,

remaining always under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, become swans and cakravaka birds in those celestial waters.

They should go on rendering service to Lord Sri Krsna and enjoy life

perpetually. In this way all miseries will be diminished, the devotees

will attain great happiness, and there will be jubilant love of God.

Madhya 25.276

TEXT 276

TEXT

ei amrta anuksana, sadhu mahanta-megha-gana,

visvodyane kare varisana

tate phale amrta-phala, bhakta khaya nirantara,

tara sese jiye jaga-jana

SYNONYMS

ei amrta -- this nectar; anuksana -- continuously; sadhu mahanta-megha-

gana -- pure devotees and saintly persons, who are compared to clouds;

visva-udyane -- in the garden of the universe; kare varisana -- rain

down these nectarean pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Sri

Krsna; tate -- because of that; phale -- grows; amrta-phala -- the fruit

of nectar; bhakta khaya nirantara -- and the devotees eat such fruit

continuously; tara sese -- after their eating; jiye jaga-jana -- the

living entities all over the world live peacefully.

TRANSLATION

The devotees who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu take the responsibility for distributing nectarean devotional

service all over the world. They are like clouds pouring water on the

ground that nourishes the fruit of love of Godhead in this world. The

devotees eat that fruit to their hearts' content, and whatever remnants

they leave are eaten by the general populace. Thus they live happily.

Madhya 25.277

TEXT 277

TEXT

caitanya-lila -- amrta-pura, krsna-lila -- sukarpura,

duhe mili' haya sumadhurya

sadhu-guru-prasade, taha yei asvade,

sei jane madhurya-pracurya

SYNONYMS

caitanya-lila amrta-pura -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

are full of nectar; krsna-lila su-karpura -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna

are exactly like camphor; duhe mili' -- the two meeting; haya -- become;

su-madhurya -- very, very palatable; sadhu-guru-prasade -- by the mercy

of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental position; taha --

that; yei -- anyone who; asvade -- relishes this palatable nectar; sei

jane -- he can understand; madhurya-pracurya -- the extensive quantity

of sweetness in devotional service.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are full of nectar, and the

pastimes of Lord Krsna are like camphor. When one mixes these, they

taste very sweet. By the mercy of the pure devotees, whoever tastes them

can understand the depths of that sweetness.

Madhya 25.278

TEXT 278

TEXT

ye lila-amrta vine, khaya yadi anna-pane,

tabe bhaktera durbala jivana

yara eka-bindu-pane, utphullita tanu-mane,

hase, gaya, karaye nartana

SYNONYMS

ye -- he who; lila -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; amrta vine -- without nectar; khaya yadi anna-pane -- if one

eats only ordinary food grains; tabe -- then; bhaktera -- of the

devotees; durbala jivana -- life becomes weakened; yara -- of which; eka-

bindu-pane -- if one drinks one drop; utphullita tanu-mane -- the body

and mind become jubilant; hase -- laughs; gaya -- chants; karaye nartana

-- dances.

TRANSLATION

Men become strong and stout by eating sufficient grains, but the devotee

who simply eats ordinary grains but does not taste the transcendental

pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna gradually becomes weak

and falls down from the transcendental position. However, if one drinks

but a drop of the nectar of Krsna's pastimes, his body and mind begin to

bloom, and he begins to laugh, sing and dance.

PURPORT

All the devotees connected with this Krsna consciousness movement must

read all the books that have been translated (Caitanya-caritamrta,

Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and others); otherwise, after some time,

they will simply eat, sleep and fall down from their position. Thus

they will miss the opportunity to attain an eternal, blissful life of

transcendental pleasure.

Madhya 25.279

TEXT 279

TEXT

e amrta kara pana, yara sama nahi ana,

citte kari' sudrdha visvasa

na pada' kutarka-garte, amedhya karkasa avarte,

yate padile haya sarva-nasa

SYNONYMS

e amrta kara pana -- all of you must drink this nectar; yara sama nahi

ana -- there is no comparison to this nectar; citte -- within the mind;

kari' sudrdha visvasa -- having firm faith in this conclusion; na pada'

kutarka garte -- do not fall down into the pit of false arguments;

amedhya karkasa avarte -- in the untouchable, harsh whirlpool; yate --

in which; padile -- if one falls down; haya sarva-nasa -- the purpose of

life will be spoiled.

TRANSLATION

The readers should relish this wonderful nectar because nothing compares

to it. Keeping their faith firmly fixed within their minds, they should

be careful not to fall into the pit of false arguments or the whirlpools

of unfortunate situations. If one falls into such positions, he is

finished.

Madhya 25.280

TEXT 280

TEXT

sri-caitanya, nityananda, advaitadi bhakta-vrnda,

ara yata srota bhakta-gana

toma-sabara sri-carana, kari sire vibhusana,

yaha haite abhista-purana

SYNONYMS

sri-caitanya nityananda -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda;

advaita-adi bhakta-vrnda -- as well as the devotees like Advaita Acarya;

ara -- and; yata srota bhakta-gana -- all the devotees who listen; toma-

sabara sri-carana -- the lotus feet of all of you; kari sire vibhusana --

I keep on my head as a helmet; yaha haite -- from which; abhista-purana

-- all my purposes will be served.

TRANSLATION

In conclusion, I submit to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu,

Advaita Prabhu, and all the other devotees and readers that I accept

your lotus feet as the helmet on my head. In this way, all my purposes

will be served.

Madhya 25.281

TEXT 281

TEXT

sri-rupa-sanatana- raghunatha-jiva-carana,

sire dhari, -- yara karon asa

krsna, lilamrtanvita, caitanya-caritamrta,

kahe kichu dina krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa-sanatana -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami and of Sanatana Gosvami;

raghunatha-jiva -- of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami

and Srila Jiva Gosvami; carana -- the lotus feet; sire dhari -- taking

on my head; yara -- of which; karon asa -- I always desire; krsna-lila-

amrta-anvita -- mixed with the nectar of krsna-lila; caitanya-caritamrta

-- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe -- is trying to

speak; kichu -- something; dina -- most humble; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa

Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Taking the feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha

dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami and Jiva Gosvami on my head, I

always desire their mercy. Thus I, Krsnadasa, humbly try to describe the

nectar of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are mixed with

the pastimes of Lord Krsna.

Madhya 25.282

TEXT 282

TEXT

sriman-madana-gopala-

govindadeva-tustaye

caitanyarpitam astv etac

caitanya-caritamrtam

SYNONYMS

sriman-madana-gopala -- of the Deity named Sriman Madana-gopala; govinda-

deva -- of the Deity named Govindadeva; tustaye -- for the satisfaction;

caitanya-arpitam -- offered unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; astu -- let it

be; etat -- this; caitanya-caritamrtam -- the book known as Caitanya-

caritamrta.

TRANSLATION

For the satisfaction of Sri Madana-gopala and Govindadeva, we pray that

this book, Caitanya-caritamrta, may be offered to Sri Krsna Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 25.283

TEXT 283

TEXT

tad idam ati-rahasyam gaura-lilamrtam yat

khala-samudaya-kolair nadrtam tair alabhyam

ksatir iyam iha ka me svaditam yat samantat

sahrdaya-sumanobhir modam esam tanoti

SYNONYMS

tat -- that (Caitanya-caritamrta); idam -- this; ati-rahasyam --

full of spiritual mysteries; gaura-lila-amrtam -- the nectar of the

pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yat -- which; khala-samudaya --

envious rascals; kolaih -- by pigs; na -- never; adrtam -- praised; taih

-- by them; alabhyam -- not obtainable; ksatih iyam iha ka -- what is

the loss in this connection; me -- of me; svaditam -- tasted; yat --

which; samantat -- completely; sahrdaya-sumanobhih -- by those who are

friendly and whose minds are very clean; modam -- enjoyment; esam -- of

them; tanoti -- expands.

TRANSLATION

The Caitanya-caritamrta pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

constitute a very secret literature. It is the life and soul of all

devotees. Those who are not fit to relish this literature, who are

envious like hogs and pigs, will certainly not adore it. However, this

will not harm my attempt. These pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

will certainly please all saintly people who have clear hearts. They

will certainly enjoy it. We wish that this will enhance their enjoyment

more and more.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-

caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Twenty-fifth Chapter, describing how the

inhabitants of Varanasi were converted to Vaisnavism.

Note:

The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has

condemned all his enemies by comparing them to envious hogs and pigs.

This Krsna consciousness movement, which is spreading throughout the

world, is being appreciated by sincere people, although they have never

previously heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna's pastimes. Now

even the higher, priestly circles are appreciating this movement. They

have concluded that this movement is very nice and that they have

something to learn from it. Nonetheless, in India there are some people

who say that they belong to this cult but who are actually very envious

of the acarya. They have tried to suppress our activities in many ways,

but as far as we are concerned, we follow in the footsteps of Krsnadasa

Kaviraja Gosvami and take them as envious pigs and hogs. We simply wish

to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the

best of our ability so that those who are really honest can cleanse

their hearts. We hope that they enjoy this literature and bestow their

blessings upon us. It appears that even such a great personality as

Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami met with some envious obstacles; what, then,

to speak of us, who are only insignificant creatures in this universe.

We are simply trying to execute the orders of our spiritual master to

the best of our ability.

END OF THE MADHYA-LILA

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

4690

4691

4692

4693

4694

4695

4696

4697

4698

4699

4700

4701

4702

4703

4704

4705

4706

4707

4708

4709

4710

4711

4712

4713

4714

4715

4716

4717

4718

4719

4720

4721

4722

4723

4724

4725

4726

4727

4728

4729

4730

4731

4732

4733

4734

4735

4736

4737

4738

4739

4740

4741

4742

4743

4744

4745

4746

4747

4748

4749

4750

4751

4752

4753

4754

4755

4756

4757

4758

4759

4760

4761

4762

4763

4764

4765

4766

4767

4768

4769

4770

4771

4772

4773

4774

4775

4776

4777

4778

4779

4780

4781

4782

4783

4784

4785

4786

4787

4788

4789

4790

4791

4792

4793

4794

4795

4796

4797

4798

4799

4800

4801

4802

4803

4804

4805

4806

4807

4808

4809

4810

4811

4812

4813

4814

4815

4816

4817

4818

4819

4820

4821

4822

4823

4824

4825

4826

4827

4828

4829

4830

4831

4832

4833

4834

4835

4836

4837

4838

4839

4840

4841

4842

4843

4844

4845

4846

4847

4848

4849

4850

4851

4852

4853

4854

4855

4856

4857

4858

4859

4860

4861

4862

4863

4864

4865

4866

4867

4868

4869

4870

4871

4872

4873

4874

4875

4876

4877

4878

4879

4880

4881

4882

4883

4884

4885

4886

4887

4888

4889

4890

4891

4892

4893

4894

4895

4896

4897

4898

4899

4900

4901

4902

4903

4904

4905

4906

4907

4908

4909

4910

4911

4912

4913

4914

4915

4916

4917

4918

4919

4920

4921

4922

4923

4924

4925

4926

4927

4928

4929

4930

4931

4932

4933

4934

4935

4936

4937

4938

4939

4940

4941

4942

4943

4944

4945

4946

4947

4948

4949

4950

4951

4952

4953

4954

4955

4956

4957

4958

4959

4960

4961

4962

4963

4964

4965

4966

4967

4968

4969

4970

4971

4972

4973

4974

4975

4976

4977

4978

4979

4980

4981

4982

4983

4984

4985

4986

4987

4988

4989

4990

4991

4992

4993

4994

4995

4996

4997

4998

4999

5000

5001

5002

5003

5004

5005

5006

5007

5008

5009

5010

5011

5012

5013

5014

5015

5016

5017

5018

5019

5020

5021

5022

5023

5024

5025

5026

5027

5028

5029

5030

5031

5032

5033

5034

5035

5036

5037

5038

5039

5040

 
 
Madhya 25: How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas
 
Chapter 25: 
 
How All the Residents of Varanasi Became Vaisnavas
 
The following is a summary of Chapter Twenty-five. A Maharashtriyan 
brahmana who was living in Benares was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. He was always very happy to hear the glories of the Lord, 
and it was by his arrangement that all the sannyasis of Varanasi became 
devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He invited all the sannyasis to 
his house to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this incident has been 
described in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila. From that day, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu became famous in the city of Varanasi, and many 
important men in that city became His followers. By and by, one of the 
disciples of the great sannyasi Prakasananda Sarasvati became devoted to 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and this devotee explained Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to Prakasananda Sarasvati and supported His views with 
various arguments.
 
One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take a bath at Pancanada, 
and afterwards all His devotees began chanting the Hare Krsna mantra in 
front of the temple of Bindu Madhava. At this time Prakasananda 
Sarasvati and all his devotees approached the Lord. Prakasananda 
Sarasvati immediately fell down at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and very much regretted his past behavior toward the Lord. He 
asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about devotional service in terms of the 
Vedanta-sutra, and the Lord told him about devotional service that is 
approved by great personalities who know the Vedanta-sutra. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu then pointed out that Srimad-Bhagavatam is the proper 
commentary on the Vedanta-sutra. He then explained the catuh-sloki  [SB 
2.9.33/34/35/36] (four slokas) of Srimad-Bhagavatam, the essence of that 
great scripture.
 
From that day on, all the sannyasis of Varanasi became devotees of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Before returning to His headquarters at Jagannatha 
Puri, the Lord advised Sanatana Gosvami to go to Vrndavana. The Lord 
then departed for Jagannatha Puri. Kaviraja Gosvami then describes 
something about Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and Subuddhi Raya. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha Puri through the great 
forest of Jharikhanda in central India. At the end of this chapter, 
Kaviraja Gosvami sums up the incidents of the madhya-lila and 
instructs every living being to read this sublime book of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's pastimes.
 
Madhya 25.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
vaisnavi-krtya sannyasi-
 mukhan kasi-nivasinah
sanatanam su-samskrtya
 prabhur niladrim agamat
SYNONYMS
 
vaisnavi-krtya -- making into Vaisnavas; sannyasi-mukhan -- headed by 
the sannyasis; kasi-nivasinah -- the residents of Varanasi; sanatanam -- 
Sanatana Gosvami; su-samskrtya -- completely purifying; prabhuh -- Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; niladrim -- to Jagannatha Puri; agamat -- 
returned.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After converting into Vaisnavas all the residents of Varanasi, who were 
headed by the sannyasis, and after completely educating and instructing 
Sanatana Gosvami there, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 25.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all 
glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Caitanya! All glories to Lord Nityananda! All 
glories to Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord 
Caitanya!
 
Madhya 25.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
ei mata mahaprabhu dui masa paryanta
sikhaila tanre bhakti-siddhantera anta
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui masa 
paryanta -- for two months; sikhaila -- instructed; tanre -- him; bhakti-
siddhantera anta -- all the conclusions of devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu instructed Sri Sanatana Gosvami in all the 
conclusions of devotional service for two consecutive months.
 
Madhya 25.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
'paramananda kirtaniya'-sekharera sangi
prabhure kirtana sunaya, ati bada rangi
SYNONYMS
 
paramananda kirtaniya -- Paramananda Kirtaniya; sekharera sangi -- a 
friend of Candrasekhara's; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kirtana sunaya -- sings and chants; ati bada rangi -- very humorous.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For as long as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in Varanasi, Paramananda 
Kirtaniya, who was a friend of Candrasekhara's, chanted the Hare Krsna 
maha-mantra and other songs to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a very 
humorous way.
 
Madhya 25.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
sannyasira gana prabhure yadi upeksila
bhakta-duhkha khandaite tare krpa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasira gana -- all the sannyasis; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; yadi -- when; upeksila -- criticized; bhakta-duhkha -- the 
unhappiness of the devotees; khandaite -- to drive away; tare -- to them;
 krpa kaila -- showed His mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Mayavadi sannyasis at Varanasi criticized Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the Lord's devotees became very much depressed. To satisfy 
them, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy to the sannyasis.
 
Madhya 25.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
sannyasire krpa purve likhiyachon vistariya
uddese kahiye ihan sanksepa kariya
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasire krpa -- mercy upon the sannyasis; purve -- before this; 
likhiyachon -- I have described; vistariya -- elaborately; uddese -- in 
reference to that; kahiye -- let me speak; ihan -- here; sanksepa kariya 
-- in brief.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila I have already elaborately 
described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the sannyasis at 
Varanasi, but I shall briefly repeat it in this chapter.
 
Madhya 25.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
yahan tahan prabhura ninda kare sannyasira gana
suni' duhkhe maharastriya vipra karaye cintana
SYNONYMS
 
yahan tahan -- anywhere and everywhere; prabhura ninda -- criticism of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- do; sannyasira gana -- the Mayavadi 
sannyasis; suni' -- hearing; duhkhe -- in great unhappiness; 
maharastriya vipra -- the brahmana of Maharashtra province; karaye 
cintana -- was contemplating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Mayavadi sannyasis were criticizing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
anywhere and everywhere in Varanasi, the Maharashtriyan brahmana, 
hearing this blasphemy, began to think about this unhappily.
 
Madhya 25.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
"prabhura svabhava,-yeba dekhe sannidhane
'svarupa' anubhavi' tanre ‘isvara' kari' mane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura svabhava -- the characteristics of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; yeba -- anyone who; dekhe -- sees; sannidhane -- nearby; 
svarupa -- His personality; anubhavi' -- realizing; tanre -- Him; 
isvara kari' -- as the Supreme Lord; mane -- accepts.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Maharashtriyan brahmana thought, "Whoever closely sees the 
characteristics of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately realizes His 
personality and accepts Him as the Supreme Lord.
 
Madhya 25.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
kona prakare paron yadi ekatra karite
iha dekhi' sannyasi-gana habe inhara bhakte
SYNONYMS
 
kona prakare -- by some means; paron -- I am able; yadi -- if; ekatra 
karite -- to assemble; iha dekhi' -- by seeing this (Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's personal characteristics); sannyasi-gana -- the Mayavadi 
sannyasis of Varanasi; habe -- will become; inhara bhakte -- His 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If by some means I can assemble all the sannyasis together, they will 
certainly become His devotees after seeing His personal characteristics.
 
PURPORT
 
If one saw the personal characteristics and activities of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, one would certainly be convinced that He was the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. One can ascertain this by following in the 
footsteps of the sastric injunctions. This sincere study and 
appreciation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is also applicable to His 
authorized devotees, and it is clearly stated in the Caitanya-caritamrta 
(Antya-lila 7.11):
 
kali-kalera dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana
krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana
 
In this Age of Kali, real religious propaganda should induce people to 
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. This is possible for someone who is 
especially empowered by Krsna. No one can do this without being 
especially favored by Krsna. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura 
comments in this regard in his Anubhasya, wherein he quotes a verse from 
the Narayana-samhita:
 
dvapariyair janair visnuh pancaratrais tu kevalaih
kalau tu nama-matrena pujyate bhagavan harih
 
 
 
"In Dvapara-yuga, devotees of Lord Visnu and Krsna rendered devotional 
service according to the principles of Pancaratra. In this Age of Kali,
 the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshiped simply by the chanting 
of His holy names." Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura then 
comments, "Without being empowered by the direct potency of Lord Krsna 
to fulfill His desire and without being specifically favored by the Lord,
 no human being can become the spiritual master of the whole world. He 
certainly cannot succeed by mental concoction, which is not meant for 
devotees or religious people. Only an empowered personality can 
distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to 
worship Krsna. By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses 
the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the 
blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the 
shining brightness of Krsna's effulgence throughout the world. Such an 
acarya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from 
Krsna -- that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Krsna'
s potency. Such a personality is krsnalingita-vigraha -- that is, he is 
always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna. Such a 
person is above the considerations of the varnasrama institution. He is 
the guru, or spiritual master, for the entire world, a devotee on the 
topmost platform, the maha-bhagavata stage, and a paramahamsa-thakura, a 
spiritual form only fit to be addressed as paramahamsa or thakura."
 
Nonetheless, there are many people who are just like owls and never open 
their eyes to see the sunshine. These owlish personalities, who are 
inferior even to the Mayavadi sannyasis, cannot see the brilliance of 
Krsna's favor upon the maha-bhagavata devotee. They are prepared to 
criticize the person engaged in distributing the holy name all over the 
world and following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who 
wanted Krsna consciousness preached in every town and city.
 
Madhya 25.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
varanasi-vasa amara haya sarva-kale
sarva-kala duhkha paba, iha na karile"
SYNONYMS
 
varanasi-vasa -- residence at Varanasi; amara -- my; haya -- there is; 
sarva-kale -- always; sarva-kala -- always; duhkha paba -- I will suffer 
unhappiness; iha -- this; na karile -- if I do not execute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall have to reside at Varanasi the rest of my life. If I do not try 
to carry out this plan, I shall certainly continue to suffer mental 
depression."
 
Madhya 25.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
eta cinti' nimantrila sannyasira gane
tabe sei vipra aila mahaprabhura sthane
SYNONYMS
 
eta cinti' -- thinking this; nimantrila -- he invited; sannyasira gane --
 all the sannyasis; tabe -- then; sei vipra -- that brahmana; aila -- 
approached; mahaprabhura sthane -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking like this, the Maharashtriyan brahmana extended an invitation 
to all the sannyasis of Varanasi. After doing this, he finally 
approached Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to extend Him an invitation.
 
Madhya 25.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale ninda suni' sekhara, tapana
duhkha pana prabhu-pade kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- exactly at this time; ninda suni' -- by hearing the 
criticism (of Lord Caitanya by the Mayavadi sannyasis); sekhara tapana --
 Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra; duhkha pana -- feeling very unhappy; 
prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila 
nivedana -- submitted a request.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra both heard blasphemous 
criticism against Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and felt very unhappy. They 
came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet to submit a request.
 
Madhya 25.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-duhkha dekhi' prabhu manete cintila
sannyasira mana phiraite mana ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-duhkha dekhi' -- seeing the unhappiness of the devotees; prabhu --
 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manete cintila -- considered within His mind; 
sannyasira mana -- the minds of the Mayavadi sannyasis; phiraite -- to 
turn; mana ha-ila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They submitted their request, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, seeing His 
devotees' unhappiness, decided to turn the minds of the Mayavadi 
sannyasis.
 
Madhya 25.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale vipra asi' karila nimantrana
aneka dainyadi kari' dharila carana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; vipra -- the Maharashtriyan brahmana; asi' -- 
coming; karila nimantrana -- invited Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aneka -- 
various; dainya-adi -- submissions; kari' -- doing; dharila carana -- 
touched His lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was seriously considering meeting with the 
Mayavadi sannyasis, the Maharashtriyan brahmana approached Him and 
extended an invitation. The brahmana submitted his invitation with great 
humility, and he touched the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 25.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu tanra nimantrana manila
ara dina madhyahna kari' tanra ghare gela
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra -- his; 
nimantrana -- invitation; manila -- accepted; ara dina -- the next day; 
madhyahna kari' -- after finishing His madhyahna activities (taking a 
bath and murmuring mantras); tanra ghare gela -- He went to the house of 
the Maharashtriyan brahmana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted his invitation, and the next day, after 
finishing His noontime activities, He went to the brahmana's house.
 
Madhya 25.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
tahan yaiche kaila prabhu sannyasira nistara
panca-tattvakhyane taha kariyachi vistara
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- there; yaiche -- how; kaila -- performed; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasira -- of the Mayavadi sannyasis; nistara -- 
deliverance; panca-tattva-akhyane -- in describing the glories of the 
Panca-tattva (Sri Krsna Caitanya, Prabhu Nityananda, Sri Advaita, 
Gadadhara and Srivasa); taha -- that subject matter; kariyachi vistara --
 have described elaborately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have already described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's deliverance of the 
Mayavadi sannyasis in the Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila, when I 
described the glories of the Panca-tattva -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
Sri Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Prabhu, Gadadhara Prabhu and Srivasa.
 
Madhya 25.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
grantha bade, punarukti haya ta' kathana
tahan ye na likhilun, taha kariye likhana
SYNONYMS
 
grantha -- the size of the book; bade -- increases; punar-ukti -- 
repetition; haya -- would be; ta' kathana -- of subject matters once 
described; tahan -- there (in the Seventh Chapter); ye -- whatever; na 
likhilun -- I have not described; taha -- that; kariye likhana -- I am 
writing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since I have already described this incident very elaborately in the 
Seventh Chapter of the Adi-lila, I do not wish to increase the size of 
this book by giving another description. However, I shall try to include 
in this chapter whatever was not described there.
 
Madhya 25.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
ye divasa prabhu sannyasire krpa kaila
se divasa haite grame kolahala haila
SYNONYMS
 
ye divasa -- the day when; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sannyasire 
-- to the Mayavadi sannyasis; krpa kaila -- showed His mercy; se divasa 
haite -- beginning from that day; grame -- in the locality; kolahala 
haila -- there were many talks about this incident.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Beginning from the day on which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu showed His mercy 
to the Mayavadi sannyasis, there were vivid discussions about this 
conversion among the inhabitants of Varanasi.
 
Madhya 25.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
lokera sanghatta aise prabhure dekhite
nana sastre pandita aise sastra vicarite
SYNONYMS
 
lokera sanghatta -- crowds of men; aise -- come; prabhure dekhite -- to 
see Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nana sastre pandita -- scholars 
learned in various scriptures; aise -- used to come; sastra vicarite -- 
to talk on various scriptures.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Crowds of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from that day on, 
and scholars of various scriptures discussed different subject matters 
with the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
sarva-sastra khandi' prabhu ‘bhakti' kare sara
sayuktika vakye mana phiraya sabara
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-sastra khandi' -- defeating all the false conclusions of different 
scriptures; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti kare sara -- 
established the predominance of devotional service; sa-yuktika vakye -- 
by talks full of pleasing logic and arguments; mana phiraya -- turns the 
minds; sabara -- of everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When people came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to discuss the principles of 
various scriptures, the Lord defeated their false conclusions and 
established the predominance of devotional service to the Lord. With 
logic and argument He very politely changed their minds.
 
PURPORT
 
We have been spreading this sankirtana movement in the Western countries,
 and in our recent tour of European cities like Rome, Geneva, Paris and 
Frankfurt, many learned Christian scholars, priests, philosophers and 
yogis came to see us, and by the grace of Krsna they agreed that the 
Krsna consciousness movement, the bhakti cult, offers the topmost 
conclusion. Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we 
are trying to convince everyone that the devotional service of the Lord 
is enjoined in every scripture. If a person is religious, he must accept 
the supreme authority of the Lord, become His devotee and try to love 
Him. This is the real principle of religion. It does not matter whether 
one is Christian, Muslim or whatever. He simply must accept the 
sublime position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and render 
service unto Him. It is not a question of being Christian, Muslim or 
Hindu. One should be purely religious and freed from all these material 
designations. In this way one can learn the art of devotional service. 
This argument appeals to all intelligent men, and consequently the 
Krsna consciousness movement is gaining ground throughout the world. Due 
to our solid logic and scientific presentation, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu'
s prediction that Krsna consciousness will spread to every town and 
village throughout the world is gradually being realized.
 
Madhya 25.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
upadesa lana kare krsna-sankirtana
sarva-loka hase, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
 
upadesa lana -- getting instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -
- join; krsna-sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement; sarva-loka hase -- 
everyone began to laugh in pleasure; gaya -- chant; karaye nartana -- 
and dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as people received instructions from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
they began to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Thus everyone laughed, 
chanted and danced with the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
prabhure pranata haila sannyasira gana
atma-madhye gosthi kare chadi' adhyayana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhure -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pranata haila -- offered 
obeisances; sannyasira gana -- all the Mayavadi sannyasis; atma-madhye --
 among themselves; gosthi kare -- discussed; chadi' adhyayana -- giving 
up so-called studies of Vedanta.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the Mayavadi sannyasis offered their obeisances unto Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and then began to discuss His movement, giving up their 
studies of Vedanta and Mayavada philosophy.
 
Madhya 25.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
prakasanandera sisya eka tanhara samana
sabha-madhye kahe prabhura kariya sammana
SYNONYMS
 
prakasanandera sisya eka -- one of the disciples of Prakasananda 
Sarasvati; tanhara samana -- equal in learning with Prakasananda 
Sarasvati; sabha-madhye -- in the assembly of the sannyasis; kahe -- 
explains; prabhura kariya sammana -- respecting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
seriously.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One of the disciples of Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was as learned as 
his guru, began to speak in that assembly, offering all respects to Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 25.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
sri-krsna-caitanya haya ‘saksat narayana'
'vyasa-sutrera' artha karena ati-manorama
SYNONYMS
 
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is; 
saksat narayana -- directly the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Narayana;
 vyasa-sutrera -- the aphorisms of Vyasadeva (Vedanta-sutra); artha 
karena -- He explains; ati-manorama -- very nicely.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
Narayana Himself. When He explains the Vedanta-sutra, He does so very 
nicely.
 
Madhya 25.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
upanisadera karena mukhyartha vyakhyana
suniya pandita-lokera judaya mana-kana
SYNONYMS
 
upanisadera -- of the Vedic version known as the Upanisads; karena -- He 
does; mukhya-artha -- the original meaning; vyakhyana -- explanation; 
suniya -- hearing; pandita-lokera -- of the learned scholars; judaya -- 
satisfies; mana-kana -- the minds and ears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu explains the direct meaning of the Upanisads. 
When all learned scholars hear this, their minds and ears are satisfied.
 
Madhya 25.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
sutra-upanisadera mukhyartha chadiya
acarya ‘kalpana' kare agraha kariya
SYNONYMS
 
sutra-upanisadera -- of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads; mukhya-
artha -- the direct meaning; chadiya -- giving up; acarya -- 
Sankaracarya; kalpana -- imagination; kare -- does; agraha kariya -- 
with great eagerness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Giving up the direct meaning of the Vedanta-sutra and the Upanisads, 
Sankaracarya imagines some other interpretation.
 
Madhya 25.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
acarya-kalpita artha ye pandita sune
mukhe ‘haya' ‘haya' kare, hrdaya na mane
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-kalpita -- imagined by Sankaracarya; artha -- meaning; ye pandita 
sune -- any learned person who hears; mukhe -- only in the mouth; haya 
haya -- yes it is, yes it is; kare -- does; hrdaya -- his heart; na mane 
-- does not accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All the interpretations of Sankaracarya are imaginary. Such imaginary 
interpretations are verbally accepted by learned scholars, but they do 
not appeal to the heart.
 
Madhya 25.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya drdha satya mani
kali-kale sannyase ‘samsara' nahi jini
SYNONYMS
 
sri-krsna-caitanya-vakya -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; drdha -
- very firm and convincing; satya mani -- I admit as truth; kali-kale -- 
in this Age of Kali; sannyase -- simply by accepting the renounced order 
of life; samsara nahi jini -- one cannot escape the material clutches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The words of Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu are firm and convincing, and 
I accept them as true. In this Age of Kali, one cannot be delivered from 
the material clutches simply by formally accepting the renounced order.
 
Madhya 25.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
harer nama-slokera yei karila vyakhyana
sei satya sukhadartha parama pramana
SYNONYMS
 
harer nama-slokera -- of the verse beginning harer nama harer nama; yei -
- whatever; karila -- made; vyakhyana -- the explanation; sei -- that; 
satya -- true; sukha-da-artha -- a meaning that is pleasing to accept; 
parama pramana -- the supreme evidence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the verse beginning ‘harer 
nama harer nama [Cc. Adi 17.21]' is not only pleasing to the ear but is 
strong, factual evidence.
 
Madhya 25.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
bhakti vina mukti nahe, bhagavate kaya
kali-kale namabhase sukhe mukti haya
SYNONYMS
 
bhakti vina -- without devotional service; mukti nahe -- there is no 
question of liberation; bhagavate kaya -- it is said in Srimad-
Bhagavatam; kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; nama-abhase -- even by a 
slight appreciation of the Hare Krsna mantra; sukhe -- without 
difficulty; mukti haya -- one can get liberation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this Age of Kali, one cannot attain liberation without taking to the 
devotional service of the Lord. In this age, even if one chants
 the holy name of Krsna imperfectly, he still attains liberation 
very easily.
 
Madhya 25.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
sreyah-srtim bhaktim udasya te vibho
 klisyanti ye kevala-bodha-labdhaye
tesam asau klesala eva sisyate
 nanyad yatha sthula-tusavaghatinam
SYNONYMS
 
sreyah-srtim -- the auspicious path of liberation; bhaktim -- devotional 
service; udasya -- giving up; te -- of You; vibho -- O my Lord; 
klisyanti -- accept increased difficulties; ye -- all those persons who; 
kevala -- only; bodha-labdhaye -- for obtaining knowledge; tesam -- for 
them; asau -- that; klesalah -- trouble; eva -- only; sisyate -- remains;
 na -- not; anyat -- anything else; yatha -- as much as; sthula -- bulky;
 tusa -- husks of rice; avaghatinam -- of those beating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear Lord, devotional service unto You is the only auspicious path.
 If one gives it up simply for speculative knowledge or the 
understanding that these living beings are spirit souls and the material 
world is false, he undergoes a great deal of trouble. He only gains 
troublesome and inauspicious activities. His actions are like beating a 
husk that is already devoid of rice. His labor becomes fruitless.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.4).
 
Madhya 25.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
ye ‘nye ‘ravindaksa vimukta-maninas
 tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah
aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah
 patanty adho ‘nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- all those who; anye -- others (nondevotees); aravinda-aksa -- O 
lotus-eyed one; vimukta-maninah -- who consider themselves liberated; 
tvayi -- unto You; asta-bhavat -- without devotion; avisuddha-buddhayah -
- whose intelligence is not purified; aruhya -- having ascended; 
krcchrena -- by severe austerities and penances; param padam -- to the 
supreme position; tatah -- from there; patanti -- fall; adhah -- down; 
anadrta -- without respecting; yusmat -- Your; 
anghrayah -- lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O lotus-eyed one, those who think they are liberated in this life but 
who are devoid of devotional service to You are of impure intelligence. 
Although they accept severe austerities and penances and rise to the 
spiritual position, to impersonal Brahman realization, they fall down 
again because they neglect to worship Your lotus feet.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.32).
 
Madhya 25.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
'brahma'-sabde kahe ‘sad-aisvarya-purna bhagavan'
tanre ‘nirvisesa' sthapi, ‘purnata' haya hana
SYNONYMS
 
brahma-sabde -- by the word brahma; kahe -- is meant; sat-aisvarya-purna 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all six 
opulences; tanre -- Him; nirvisesa sthapi -- if we make impersonal; 
purnata haya hana -- His completeness becomes damaged.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The word ‘Brahman' [‘the greatest'] indicates the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all six opulences. But if 
we take the onesided impersonalist view, His fullness is 
diminished.
 
PURPORT
 
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is originally the Supreme Person, and 
He expands Himself impersonally through His potency. As the Lord says 
in the Bhagavad-gita (9.4):
 
maya tatam idam sarvam jagad avyakta-murtina
mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah
 
 
 
 
 
"By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All 
beings are in Me, but I am not in them." The potency of Krsna that is 
spread everywhere is impersonal, just as the sunlight is the impersonal 
expansion of the sun globe and the sun-god. If we simply take one side 
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead -- His impersonal effulgence -- 
that one side does not fully explain the Absolute Truth. Impersonal 
appreciation of the Absolute Truth is one-sided and incomplete. One 
should also accept the other side, the personal side -- Bhagavan. 
Brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate [SB 1.2.11]. One should not 
be satisfied simply by understanding the Brahman feature of the 
Personality of Godhead. One must also know the Lord's personal feature. 
That is complete understanding of the Absolute Truth.
 
Madhya 25.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
sruti-purana kahe-krsnera cic-chakti-vilasa
taha nahi mani, pandita kare upahasa
SYNONYMS
 
sruti-purana kahe -- the Vedas, the Upanisads, the Brahma-sutra 
and the Puranas confirm; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; cit-sakti-vilasa -- 
activities of spiritual potencies; taha nahi mani -- not accepting that; 
pandita kare upahasa -- so-called scholars play jokes without perfect 
understanding.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Vedas, the Upanisads, the Brahma-sutra and the Puranas all 
describe the activities of the spiritual potency of the Lord. If one 
cannot accept the personal activities of the Lord, he jokes foolishly 
and gives an impersonal description.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Vedic literatures, including the Puranas, there are full 
descriptions of the spiritual potency of Krsna. All the pastimes of the 
Lord are eternal, blissful and full of knowledge, just as the form of 
Krsna Himself is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge (sac-cid-ananda-
vigraha [Bs. 5.1]). Unintelligent people with a poor fund of knowledge 
compare their temporary bodies to the spiritual body of Krsna, and by 
such foolishness they try to understand Krsna as one of them. Avajananti 
mam mudha manusim tanum asritam. The Bhagavad-gita (9.11) points out 
that foolish people think of Krsna as one of them. Not understanding His 
spiritual potency, they simply decry the personal form of the Absolute 
Truth, foolishly thinking of themselves as jnanis cognizant of the 
complete truth. They cannot understand that just as the material energy 
of the Lord has a variety of activities, the spiritual energy has 
variety also. They consider activities in devotional service the same as 
activities in material consciousness. Under such a wrong impression, 
they sometimes dare joke about the spiritual activities of the Lord and 
His devotional service.
 
Madhya 25.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
cid-ananda krsna-vigraha ‘mayika' kari' mani
ei bada ‘papa',-satya caitanyera vani
SYNONYMS
 
cit-ananda krsna-vigraha -- the transcendental form of Krsna, which is 
completely spiritual; mayika kari' mani -- accept as made of the 
external energy, maya; ei bada papa -- this is a great act of sin; satya 
-- true; caitanyera vani -- the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Mayavadis do not recognize the personal form of the Lord as 
spiritual and full of bliss. This is a great sin. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's statements are actually factual.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's movement especially aims at defeating the 
Mayavada conclusion about the Absolute Truth. Since the members of the 
Mayavada school cannot understand the spiritual form of the Lord, they 
incorrectly think the Lord's form is also made of material energy. They 
think that He is covered by a material body just like other living 
beings. Due to this offensive understanding, they cannot recognize that 
Sri Krsna's personal form is transcendental, not material. Their 
conclusion is a great offense at the lotus feet of the Lord. As 
explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Sri Krsna has His eternal, 
blissful form that is full of knowledge, and all Vaisnava acaryas accept 
this. That is the proper understanding of the Absolute Truth.
 
Madhya 25.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
natah param parama yad bhavatah svarupam
 ananda-matram avikalpam aviddha-varcah
pasyami visva-srjam ekam avisvam atman
 bhutendriyatmakam adas ta upasrito ‘smi
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; atah -- than this; param -- more supreme; parama -- O supreme 
one; yat -- which; bhavatah -- of Your Lordship; svarupam -- the 
personal form; ananda -- of transcendental bliss; matram -- only; 
avikalpam -- where there is no creation; aviddha -- without 
contamination; varcah -- having an effulgence; pasyami -- I see; visva-
srjam ekam -- who alone has created this universe; avisvam -- not 
belonging to the destructible material world; atman -- O Supreme Soul; 
bhuta-indriya-atmakam -- the original cause of the senses and the living 
beings; adah -- transcendental; te -- unto You; upasritah asmi -- I take 
full shelter.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O supreme one, the transcendental form I am now seeing is full of 
transcendental bliss. It is not contaminated by the external energy. It 
is full of effulgence. My Lord, there is no better understanding of You 
than this. You are the Supreme Soul and the creator of this material 
world, but You are not connected with this material world. You are 
completely different from created form and variety. I sincerely take 
shelter of that form of Yours which I am now seeing. This form is the 
original source of all living beings and their senses.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.3). This verse was 
spoken by Lord Brahma, who perfectly realized the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead after meditating upon the Lord within the water of the 
Garbhodaka Ocean. Brahma realized that the form of the Lord is 
completely spiritual. This is certainly a better understanding of the 
Absolute Truth than the impersonal understanding.
 
Madhya 25.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
drstam srutam bhuta-bhavad-bhavisyat
 sthasnus carisnur mahad alpakam va
vinacyutad vastu-taram na vacyam
 sa eva sarvam paramatma-bhutah
SYNONYMS
 
drstam -- experienced by direct perception; srutam -- experienced by 
hearing; bhuta -- past; bhavat -- present; bhavisyat -- which will be in 
the future; sthasnuh -- immovable; carisnuh -- movable; mahat -- the 
greatest; alpakam -- the smallest; va -- or; vina -- except; acyutat -- 
the infallible Personality of Godhead; vastu-taram -- anything else; na 
vacyam -- not to be spoken; sah -- that Supreme Personality of Godhead; 
eva -- certainly; sarvam -- everything; paramatma-bhutah -- the origin 
of all causes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Lord Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the cause of 
all causes. He is past, present and future, and He is the movable and 
immovable. He is the greatest and the smallest, and He is visible and 
directly experienced. He is celebrated in the Vedic literature. 
Everything is Krsna, and without Him there is no existence. He is the 
root of all understanding, and He is that which is understood by all 
words.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.46.43) was spoken by Uddhava when 
he came to pacify all the inhabitants of Vrndavana during Krsna's 
absence.
 
Madhya 25.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
tad va idam bhuvana-mangala mangalaya
 dhyane sma no darasitam ta upasakanam
tasmai namo bhagavate ‘nuvidhema tubhyam
 yo ‘nadrto naraka-bhagbhir asat-prasangaih
SYNONYMS
 
tat -- that; va -- or; idam -- this; bhuvana-mangala -- O most 
auspicious of the entire world; mangalaya -- for the benefit; dhyane -- 
in meditation; sma -- certainly; nah -- of us; darasitam -- manifested; 
te -- by You; upasakanam -- of devotees engaged in devotional service; 
tasmai -- unto Him; namah -- all obeisances; bhagavate -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; anuvidhema -- we offer obeisances, following in 
the footsteps of the acaryas; tubhyam -- unto You; yah -- who is; 
anadrtah -- not much appreciated; naraka-bhagbhih -- by persons who are 
destined to go to a hellish condition of life; asat-prasangaih -- who 
discuss the Supreme Personality of Godhead illogically.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O most auspicious one! For our benefit, You enable our worship 
of You by manifesting Your transcendental form, which You show to 
us in our meditation. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the 
Supreme Person, and we worship You, whom impersonalists do not accept 
due to their poor fund of knowledge. Thus they are liable to descend 
into a hellish condition.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.4).
 
Madhya 25.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
avajananti mam mudha
 manusim tanum asritam
param bhavam ajananto
 mama bhuta-mahesvaram
SYNONYMS
 
avajananti -- decry; mam -- Me; mudhah -- rascals; manusim -- just like 
a human being; tanum -- a body; asritam -- accepted; param -- supreme; 
bhavam -- position; ajanantah -- without knowing; mama -- My; bhuta-
maha-isvaram -- exalted position as the Supreme Person, creator of 
the material world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Fools disrespect Me because I appear like a human being. They do not 
know My supreme position as the cause of all causes, the creator of the 
material energy.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (9.11).
 
Madhya 25.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
tan aham dvisatah kruran
 samsaresu naradhaman
ksipamy ajasram asubhan
 asurisv eva yonisu
SYNONYMS
 
tan -- all of them; aham -- I; dvisatah -- those who are envious; kruran 
-- always willing to do harm; samsaresu -- in this material world; nara-
adhaman -- the lowest of men; ksipami -- throw; ajasram -- again and 
again; asubhan -- engaged in inauspicious acts; asurisu -- demoniac; eva 
-- certainly; yonisu -- in families.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Those who are envious of My form, who are cruel and mischievous and 
the lowest among men, are perpetually cast by Me into hellish existence 
in various demoniac species of life.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is also a quotation from the Bhagavad-gita (16.19).
 
Madhya 25.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
sutrera parinama-vada, taha na maniya
'vivarta-vada' sthape, ‘vyasa bhranta' baliya
SYNONYMS
 
sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; parinama-vada -- the 
transformation of energy; taha na maniya -- not accepting this fact; 
vivarta-vada -- the theory of illusion; sthape -- establishes; vyasa 
bhranta baliya -- accusing Vyasadeva of being mistaken.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Not accepting the transformation of energy, Sripada Sankaracarya has 
tried to establish the theory of illusion under the plea that Vyasadeva 
has made a mistake.
 
PURPORT
 
For an explanation of this verse, one may refer to Adi-lila, 
Chapter Seven, verses 121–126.
 
Madhya 25.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kalpita artha mane nahi bhaya
sastra chadi' kukalpana pasande bujhaya
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- this; kalpita -- imaginary; artha -- meaning; mane -- to the 
mind; nahi -- does not; bhaya -- appeal; sastra -- the authoritative 
scriptures; chadi' -- giving up; ku-kalpana -- mischievous imagination; 
pasande -- to the atheistic class of men; bujhaya -- teaches.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sripada Sankaracarya has given his interpretation and imaginary meaning.
 It does not actually appeal to the mind of any sane man. He has done 
this to convince the atheists and bring them under his control.
 
PURPORT
 
Sripada Sankaracarya's propaganda opposed the atheistic philosophy of 
Buddha. Lord Buddha's intention was to stop atheists from committing the 
sin of killing animals. Atheists cannot understand God; therefore Lord 
Buddha appeared and spread the philosophy of nonviolence to keep the 
atheists from killing animals. Unless one is free from the sin of animal-
killing, he cannot understand religion or God. Although Lord Buddha was 
an incarnation of Krsna, he did not speak about God, for the people were 
unable to understand. He simply wanted to stop animal-killing. Sripada 
Sankaracarya wanted to establish the predominance of one's spiritual 
identity; therefore he wanted to convert the atheists through an 
imaginary interpretation of the Vedic literatures. These are the secrets 
of the acaryas. Sometimes they conceal the real purport of the Vedas and 
explain the Vedas in a different way. Sometimes they enunciate a 
different theory just to bring the atheists under their control. Thus it 
is said that Sankara's philosophy is for pasandas, atheists.
 
Madhya 25.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
paramartha-vicara gela, kari matra ‘vada'
kahan mukti paba, kahan krsnera prasada
SYNONYMS
 
parama-artha-vicara -- discussion on spiritual matters; gela -- has gone;
 kari -- we do; matra vada -- only argument and word jugglery; kahan -- 
where; mukti -- liberation; paba -- we shall get; kahan -- where; 
krsnera prasada -- the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The atheists, headed by the Mayavadi philosophers, do not care for 
liberation or Krsna's mercy. They simply continue to put forward false 
arguments and countertheories to atheistic philosophy, not 
considering or engaging in spiritual matters.
 
Madhya 25.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
vyasa-sutrera artha acarya kariyache acchadana
ei haya satya sri-krsna-caitanya-vacana
SYNONYMS
 
vyasa-sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta known as Vyasa-sutra; 
artha -- the meanings; acarya -- Sankaracarya; kariyache acchadana -- 
has purposely covered; ei -- this; haya -- is; satya -- the truth; sri-
krsna-caitanya-vacana -- the words and explanation given by Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The conclusion is that the import of the Vedanta-sutra is covered by 
the imaginary explanation of Sankaracarya. Whatever Sri Krsna Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu has said is perfectly true.
 
Madhya 25.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-gosani yei kahe, sei mata sara
ara yata mata, sei saba charakhara"
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yei kahe -- whatever He has 
said; sei mata sara -- that explanation is actually the essence of Vedic 
knowledge; ara yata mata -- any other opinion not in collaboration with 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's statement; sei -- these; saba charakhara -- 
all distortions.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever meaning Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gives is perfect. Any other 
interpretation is only a distortion."
 
Madhya 25.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' sei kare krsna-sankirtana
suni' prakasananda kichu kahena vacana
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- speaking so much; sei -- the disciple of Prakasananda 
Sarasvati; kare -- performed; krsna-sankirtana -- the chanting of the 
holy name of Krsna; suni' -- hearing; prakasananda -- the guru, 
Prakasananda Sarasvati; kichu -- something; kahena -- says; vacana -- 
words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, the disciple of Prakasananda Sarasvati began to chant 
the holy name of Krsna. Hearing this, Prakasananda Sarasvati made the 
following statement.
 
Madhya 25.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
"acaryera agraha-‘advaita-vada' sthapite
tate sutrartha vyakhya kare anya rite
SYNONYMS
 
acaryera -- of Sankaracarya; agraha -- the eagerness; advaita-vada -- 
monism; sthapite -- to establish; tate -- for that reason; sutra-artha --
 the meaning of the Brahma-sutra, or Vedanta philosophy; vyakhya -- 
explanation; kare -- does; anya rite -- in a different way.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "Sankaracarya was very eager to establish 
the philosophy of monism. Therefore he explained the Vedanta-sutra, or 
Vedanta philosophy, in a different way to support monistic philosophy.
 
Madhya 25.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
'bhagavatta' manile ‘advaita' na yaya sthapana
ataeva saba sastra karaye khandana
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavatta -- the Personality of Godhead; manile -- if one accepts; 
advaita -- monism or nondualism; na -- not; yaya -- is possible; 
sthapana -- establishing; ataeva -- therefore; saba -- all; sastra -- 
revealed scriptures; karaye -- does; khandana -- refutation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If one accepts the Personality of Godhead, the philosophy that 
maintains that God and the living entity are one cannot be established. 
Therefore Sankaracarya argued against and refuted all kinds of revealed 
scriptures.
 
Madhya 25.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
yei grantha-karta cahe sva-mata sthapite
sastrera sahaja artha nahe tanha haite
SYNONYMS
 
yei -- anyone who; grantha-karta -- author; cahe -- wants; sva-mata 
sthapite -- to establish his own opinion; sastrera -- of the revealed 
scriptures; sahaja -- the direct; artha -- meaning; nahe -- is not; 
tanha haite -- from such an author.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Anyone who wants to establish his own opinion or philosophy certainly 
cannot explain any scripture according to the principle of direct 
interpretation.
 
Madhya 25.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
'mimamsaka' kahe, -- 'isvara haya karmera anga'
'sankhya' kahe, -- 'jagatera prakrti karana-prasanga'
SYNONYMS
 
mimamsaka -- the Mimamsaka philosophers; kahe -- say; isvara -- the 
Supreme Lord; haya -- is; karmera anga -- subject to fruitive activities;
 sankhya kahe -- the atheistic Sankhya philosophers say; jagatera -- of 
the cosmic manifestation; prakrti -- nature; karana -- the cause; 
prasanga -- thesis.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Mimamsaka philosophers conclude that if there is a God, He is 
subject to our fruitive activities. Similarly, the Sankhya 
philosophers, who analyze the cosmic manifestation, say that the cause 
of the cosmos is material nature.
 
Madhya 25.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
'nyaya' kahe, -- 'paramanu haite visva haya'
'mayavadi' nirvisesa-brahme ‘hetu' kaya
SYNONYMS
 
nyaya kahe -- the philosophers following logic say; paramanu -- the atom;
 haite -- from; visva haya -- the cosmic manifestation has come; 
mayavadi -- the Mayavadi philosophers, impersonalists; nirvisesa-brahme -
- in the impersonal Brahman effulgence; hetu -- the cause; kaya -- say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The followers of nyaya, the philosophy of logic, maintain that the atom 
is the cause of the cosmic manifestation, and the Mayavadi philosophers 
maintain that the impersonal Brahman effulgence is the cause of the 
cosmic manifestation.
 
Madhya 25.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
'patanjala' kahe, -- 'isvara haya svarupa-jnana'
veda-mate kahe tanre ‘svayam-bhagavan'
SYNONYMS
 
patanjala kahe -- the Patanjala philosophers say; isvara haya -- the 
Supreme Lord is; svarupa-jnana -- self-realization; veda-mate -- in the 
Vedic version; kahe -- they say; tanre -- to Him; svayam-bhagavan -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Patanjala philosophers say that when one is self-realized, he 
understands the Lord. Similarly, according to the Vedas and Vedic 
principles, the original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Madhya 25.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
chayera chaya mata vyasa kaila avartana
sei saba sutra lana ‘vedanta'-varnana
SYNONYMS
 
chayera -- of the six philosophers; chaya mata -- six different theses; 
vyasa -- Vyasadeva; kaila avartana -- analyzed fully; sei -- that; saba -
- all; sutra -- the aphorisms; lana -- taking; vedanta-varnana -- 
explaining the Vedanta philosophy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After studying the six philosophical theses, Vyasadeva completely 
summarized them all in the aphorisms of Vedanta philosophy.
 
Madhya 25.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
'vedanta'-mate,-brahma ‘sakara' nirupana
'nirguna' vyatireke tinho haya ta' ‘saguna'
SYNONYMS
 
vedanta-mate -- according to Vedanta philosophy; brahma -- the Absolute 
Truth; sa-akara nirupana -- established as the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, a person; nirguna -- without material qualifications; vyatireke 
-- by indirect explanations; tinho -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
 haya -- is; ta' -- indeed; sa-guna -- fully qualified with 
spiritual attributes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"According to Vedanta philosophy, the Absolute Truth is a person. When 
the word ‘nirguna' [‘without qualities'] is used, it is to be understood 
that the Lord has attributes that are totally spiritual.
 
Madhya 25.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
parama karana isvara keha nahi mane
sva-sva-mata sthape para-matera khandane
SYNONYMS
 
parama karana -- the supreme cause, the cause of all causes; isvara -- 
the Supreme Lord; keha nahi mane -- none of the above-mentioned 
philosophers accept; sva-sva-mata -- their own personal opinions; sthape 
-- they establish; para-matera khandane -- busy in refuting the opinions 
of others.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Of the philosophers mentioned, none really cares for the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. They are always busy 
refuting the philosophical theories of others and establishing their own.
 
Madhya 25.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
tate chaya darsana haite ‘tattva' nahi jani
'mahajana' yei kahe, sei ‘satya' mani
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- therefore; chaya darsana haite -- from the six philosophical 
principles; tattva nahi jani -- we cannot understand the actual truth; 
mahajana -- the great authorities; yei kahe -- whatever they say; sei -- 
that; satya mani -- we can accept as truth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By studying the six philosophical theories, one cannot reach the 
Absolute Truth. It is therefore our duty to follow the path of the 
mahajanas, the authorities. Whatever they say should be accepted as the 
supreme truth.
 
PURPORT
 
In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the 
following summary of the six philosophical processes. Prakasananda 
admitted that Sripada Sankaracarya, being very eager to establish his 
philosophy of monism, took shelter of the Vedanta philosophy and tried 
to explain it in his own way. The fact is, however, that if one accepts 
the existence of God, one certainly cannot establish the theory of 
monism. For this reason Sankaracarya refuted all kinds of Vedic 
literature that establishes the supremacy of the Personality of Godhead. 
In various ways, Sankaracarya has tried to refute the Vedic literature. 
Throughout the world, ninety-nine percent of the philosophers following 
in the footsteps of Sankaracarya refuse to accept the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. Instead they try to establish their own opinions.
 It is typical of mundane philosophers to want to establish their own 
opinions and refute those of others. Therefore: (1) The Mimamsaka 
philosophers, following the principles of Jaimini, stress fruitive 
activity and say that if there is a God, He must be under the laws of 
fruitive activity. In other words, if one performs his duties very 
nicely in the material world, God is obliged to give one the desired 
result. According to these philosophers, there is no need to become a 
devotee of God. If one strictly follows moral principles, one will be 
recognized by the Lord, who will give the desired reward. Such 
philosophers do not accept the Vedic principle of bhakti-yoga. Instead, 
they give stress to following one's prescribed duty. (2) Atheistic 
Sankhya philosophers like Kapila analyze the material elements very 
scrutinizingly and thereby come to the conclusion that material nature 
is the cause of everything. They do not accept the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead as the cause of all causes. (3) Nyaya philosophers like 
Gautama and Kanada have accepted a combination of atoms as the original 
cause of the creation. (4) Mayavadi philosophers say that everything is 
an illusion. Headed by philosophers like Astavakra, they stress the 
impersonal Brahman effulgence as the cause of everything. (5) 
Philosophers following the precepts of Patanjali practice raja-yoga. 
They imagine a form of the Absolute Truth within many forms. That is 
their process of self-realization.
 
All five of these philosophies completely reject the predominance of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead and strive to establish their own 
philosophical theories. However, Srila Vyasadeva wrote the Vedanta-sutra 
and, taking the essence of all Vedic literature, established the 
supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. All five kinds of 
philosophers mentioned above understand that impersonal Brahman is 
without material qualities, and they believe that when the Personality 
of Godhead appears, He is contaminated and covered by the material 
qualities. The technical term used is saguna. They speak of saguna 
Brahman and nirguna Brahman. For them, nirguna Brahman means "the 
impersonal Absolute Truth without any material qualities" and saguna 
Brahman means "the Absolute Truth that accepts the contamination 
of material qualities." More or less, this kind of philosophical 
speculation is called Mayavada philosophy. The fact is, however, that 
the Absolute Truth never has anything to do with material qualities 
because He is transcendental. He is always complete with full spiritual 
qualities. The five philosophers mentioned above do not accept Lord 
Visnu as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but they are very busy 
refuting the philosophies of other schools. There are six kinds of 
philosophical processes in India. Because Vyasadeva is the Vedic 
authority, he is known as Vedavyasa. His philosophical explanation of 
the Vedanta-sutra is accepted by the devotees. As Krsna confirms in the 
Bhagavad-gita (15.15):
 
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivisto
 mattah smrtir jnanam apohanam ca
vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyo
 vedanta-krd veda-vid eva caham
 
"I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, 
knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas, I am to be known; indeed, 
I am the compiler of Vedanta, and I am the knower of the Vedas."
 
The ultimate goal of studying all Vedic literature is the acceptance of 
Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Krsna consciousness 
movement is propagating the philosophical conclusion of Srila Vyasadeva 
and following other great acaryas like Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, 
Visnu Svami, Nimbarka and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself.
 
Madhya 25.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
tarko ‘pratisthah srutayo vibhinna
 nasav rsir yasya matam na bhinnam
dharmasya tattvam nihitam guhayam
 mahajano yena gatah sa panthah
SYNONYMS
 
tarkah -- dry argument; apratisthah -- not fixed; srutayah -- the Vedas; 
vibhinnah -- possessing different departments; na -- not; asau -- that; 
rsih -- great sage; yasya -- whose; matam -- opinion; na -- not; bhinnam 
-- separate; dharmasya -- of religious principles; tattvam -- truth; 
nihitam -- placed; guhayam -- in the heart of a realized person; maha-
janah -- self-realized predecessors; yena -- by which way; gatah -- 
acted; sah -- that; panthah -- the pure, unadulterated path.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Dry arguments are inconclusive. A great personality whose opinion 
does not differ from others is not considered a great sage. Simply by 
studying the Vedas, which are variegated, one cannot come to the right 
path by which religious principles are understood. The solid truth of 
religious principles is hidden in the heart of an unadulterated, self-
realized person. Consequently, as the sastras confirm, one should accept 
whatever progressive path the mahajanas advocate.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse spoken by Yudhisthira Maharaja in the Mahabharata, Vana-
parva 313.117.
 
Madhya 25.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
sri-krsna-caitanya-vani-amrtera dhara
tinho ye kahaye vastu, sei ‘tattva'-sara"
SYNONYMS
 
sri-krsna-caitanya-vani -- the message of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
amrtera dhara -- a continuous shower of nectar; tinho -- the Lord; ye 
kahaye vastu -- whatever He says to be the ultimate truth, the summum 
bonum; sei tattva sara -- that is the essence of all spiritual knowledge.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are a shower of nectar. Whatever 
He concludes to be the ultimate truth is indeed the summum bonum of all 
spiritual knowledge."
 
Madhya 25.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
e saba vrttanta suni' maharastriya brahmana
prabhure kahite sukhe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
e saba vrttanta -- all these descriptions; suni' -- hearing; 
maharastriya brahmana -- the Maharashtriyan brahmana; prabhure -- Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahite -- to inform; sukhe -- very happily; 
karila gamana -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing all these statements, the Maharashtriyan brahmana very 
jubilantly went to inform Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 25.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale mahaprabhu panca-nade snana kari'
dekhite caliyachena ‘bindu-madhava hari'
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; panca-
nade snana kari' -- taking His bath in the Ganges, called the Panca-nada;
 dekhite caliyachena -- was going to see; bindu-madhava hari -- the 
Deity known as Lord Bindu Madhava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Maharashtriyan brahmana went to see Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the 
Lord was going to the temple of Bindu Madhava after bathing in the 
waters of the Panca-nada.
 
Madhya 25.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
pathe sei vipra saba vrttanta kahila
suni' mahaprabhu sukhe isat hasila
SYNONYMS
 
pathe -- on the way; sei vipra -- that brahmana; saba vrttanta kahila -- 
explained the whole incident; suni' -- hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukhe -- in happiness; isat -- mildly; hasila -- 
smiled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the Lord was on His way, the Maharashtriyan brahmana informed Him 
about the incident that took place in the camp of Prakasananda Sarasvati.
 Hearing this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu smiled happily.
 
Madhya 25.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
madhava-saundarya dekhi' avista ha-ila
anganete asi' preme nacite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
madhava-saundarya dekhi' -- after seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu 
Madhava; avista ha-ila -- became ecstatic in love; anganete asi' -- 
coming to the courtyard; preme -- in great love; nacite lagila -- began 
to dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon reaching the temple of Bindu Madhava, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
seeing the beauty of Lord Bindu Madhava, became overwhelmed in ecstatic 
love. He then began to dance in the courtyard of the temple.
 
Madhya 25.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
sekhara, paramananda, tapana, sanatana
cari-jana mili' kare nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
sekhara -- Candrasekhara; paramananda -- Paramananda Puri; tapana -- 
Tapana Misra; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; cari-jana mili' -- all four 
of them; kare -- perform; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna 
mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were four people accompanying Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and these 
were Candrasekhara, Paramananda Puri, Tapana Misra and Sanatana Gosvami. 
They were all chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in the following way.
 
Madhya 25.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
"haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah
gopala govinda rama sri-madhusudana"
SYNONYMS
 
haraye -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead; namah -- obeisances; 
krsna -- Lord Krsna; yadavaya -- to the descendant of the Yadu family; 
namah -- obeisances; gopala -- Gopala; govinda -- Govinda; rama -- Rama; 
sri-madhusudana -- Sri Madhusudana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They chanted, "Haraye namah krsna yadavaya namah, gopala govinda rama 
sri-madhusudana."
 
PURPORT
 
This is another way of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. The meaning 
is as follows: "I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Krsna. He is the descendant of the Yadu family. 
Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Gopala, Govinda, Rama and Sri 
Madhusudana."
 
Madhya 25.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
caudikete laksa loka bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
uthila mangala-dhvani svarga-martya bhari'
SYNONYMS
 
cau-dikete -- all around; laksa -- hundreds of thousands; loka -- people;
 bale -- chant; hari hari -- O Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari; 
uthila -- there arose; mangala-dhvani -- an auspicious sound; svarga-
martya bhari' -- overwhelming all the universe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In all directions, hundreds of thousands of people began to chant, "
Hari! Hari!" Thus there arose a tumultuous and auspicious sound filling 
the entire universe.
 
Madhya 25.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
nikate hari-dhvani suni' parakasananda
dekhite kautuke aila lana sisya-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
nikate -- nearby; hari-dhvani suni' -- after hearing the chanting of the 
Hare Krsna maha-mantra; parakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhite 
-- to see; kautuke -- in great eagerness; aila -- came; lana -- taking; 
sisya-vrnda -- all the disciples.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Prakasananda Sarasvati, who was staying nearby, heard this 
tumultuous chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he and his disciples 
immediately came to see the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
dekhiya prabhura nrtya, prema, dehera madhuri
sisya-gana-sange sei bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
dekhiya -- seeing; prabhura nrtya -- the dancing of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prema -- ecstatic love; dehera madhuri -- the transcendental 
beauty of His body; sisya-gana-sange -- with his disciples; sei -- 
Prakasananda Sarasvati; bale -- chants; hari hari -- Lord Hari's name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Prakasananda Sarasvati saw the Lord, he and his disciples also 
joined the chanting with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Prakasananda Sarasvati 
was charmed by the Lord's dancing and ecstatic love and by the 
transcendental beauty of His body.
 
Madhya 25.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
kampa, svara-bhanga, sveda, vaivarnya, stambha
asru-dharaya bhije loka, pulaka-kadamba
SYNONYMS
 
kampa -- trembling; svara-bhanga -- faltering voice; sveda -- 
perspiration; vaivarnya -- fading of bodily color; stambha -- becoming 
stunned; asru-dharaya -- with showers of tears from the eyes; bhije -- 
wet; loka -- all the people; pulaka-kadamba -- eruptions on the body 
like kadamba flowers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ecstatic spiritual transformations began to take place in the Lord's 
body. His body trembled, and His voice faltered. He perspired, turned 
pale and wept a constant flow of tears, which wet all the people 
standing there. The eruptions on the Lord's body appeared like kadamba 
flowers.
 
Madhya 25.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
harsa, dainya, capalyadi ‘sancari' vikara
dekhi' kasi-vasi lokera haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
harsa -- jubilation; dainya -- humility; capalya-adi -- talking in 
ecstasy and so on; sancari vikara -- the transient transformations; 
dekhi' -- seeing; kasi-vasi -- the inhabitants of Benares; lokera -- of 
all the people; haila camatkara -- there was astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the people were astonished to see the Lord's jubilation and humility 
and to hear Him talk in ecstasy. Indeed, all the residents of Benares [
Kasi] saw the bodily transformations and were astonished.
 
Madhya 25.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
loka-sanghatta dekhi' prabhura ‘bahya' yabe haila
sannyasira gana dekhi' nrtya samvarila
SYNONYMS
 
loka-sanghatta dekhi' -- by seeing the great crowd of people; prabhura --
 of Lord Caitanya; bahya -- external consciousness; yabe haila -- when 
there was; sannyasira gana -- the groups of Mayavadi sannyasis, headed 
by Prakasananda Sarasvati; dekhi' -- seeing; nrtya samvarila -- 
suspended His dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu regained His external consciousness, He saw 
that many Mayavadi sannyasis and other people were gathered there. He 
therefore suspended His dancing for the time being.
 
Madhya 25.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
prakasanandera prabhu vandila carana
prakasananda asi' tanra dharila carana
SYNONYMS
 
prakasanandera -- of Prakasananda Sarasvati; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vandila -- prayed; carana -- at the feet; prakasananda -- 
Prakasananda Sarasvati; asi' -- coming; tanra -- His; dharila carana -- 
immediately caught the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After stopping the kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is a great 
example of humility, offered prayers unto the feet of Prakasananda 
Sarasvati. At this, Prakasananda Sarasvati immediately came forward and 
clasped the Lord's lotus feet.
 
Madhya 25.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- 'tumi jagad-guru pujyatama
ami tomara na ha-i ‘sisyera sisya' sama
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued to speak; tumi -- you; 
jagat-guru -- the spiritual master of the whole world; pujya-tama -- the 
most worshipable; ami -- I; tomara -- your; na ha-i -- am not; sisyera 
sisya sama -- equal to the disciple of the disciple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Prakasananda Sarasvati caught hold of the Lord's lotus feet, the 
Lord said, "My dear sir, you are the spiritual master of the whole world;
 therefore you are most worshipable. As far as I am concerned, I am not 
even on the level of the disciple of your disciple."
 
PURPORT
 
Mayavadi sannyasis generally call themselves jagad-guru, the spiritual 
master of the whole world. Many consider themselves worshipable by 
everyone, although they do not even go outside India or their own 
district. Out of His great magnanimity and humility, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu presented Himself as a subordinate disciple of Prakasananda 
Sarasvati.
 
Madhya 25.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
srestha hana kene kara hinera vandana
amara sarva-nasa haya, tumi brahma-sama
SYNONYMS
 
srestha hana -- being a more honorable person; kene -- why; kara -- you 
do; hinera -- of an inferior person; vandana -- worship; amara sarva-
nasa haya -- I become minimized in My strength; tumi brahma-sama -- you 
are equal with the impersonal Brahman.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "You are a great, spiritually 
advanced personality, and therefore you cannot worship a person like Me. 
I am far inferior. If you do so, My spiritual power will be diminished, 
for you are as good as the impersonal Brahman.
 
Madhya 25.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi tomare saba brahma-sama bhase
loka-siksa lagi' aiche karite na aise'
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; tomare -- for you; saba -- everyone; brahma-sama -- 
equal to the impersonal Brahman; bhase -- appears; loka-siksa lagi' -- 
for the enlightenment of people in general; aiche -- in such a way; 
karite na aise -- you should not present yourself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear sir, for you everyone is on the level of impersonal Brahman, 
but for the enlightenment of people in general you should not behave in 
that way."
 
Madhya 25.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
tenho kahe, ‘tomara purve ninda-aparadha ye karila
tomara carana-sparse, saba ksaya gela
SYNONYMS
 
tenho kahe -- he replied; tomara -- of You; purve -- formerly; ninda-
aparadha -- offenses and blasphemy; ye karila -- whatever I have done; 
tomara carana-sparse -- by touching Your lotus feet; saba ksaya gela -- 
the effects of all those offenses have been destroyed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Prakasananda Sarasvati replied, "Formerly I committed many offenses 
against You by blaspheming You, but now the effects of my offenses are 
counteracted by my touching Your lotus feet.
 
Madhya 25.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
jivan-mukta api punar
 yanti samsara-vasanam
yady acintya-maha-saktau
 bhagavaty aparadhinah
SYNONYMS
 
jivat-muktah -- persons liberated during this life; api -- also; punah --
 again; yanti -- go; samsara-vasanam -- to desire material enjoyment; 
yadi -- if; acintya-maha-saktau -- to the possessor of inconceivable 
spiritual potency; bhagavati -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; 
aparadhinah -- offenders.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘If a person considered liberated in this life commits offenses 
against the reservoir of inconceivable potencies, the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, he will again fall down and desire the material 
atmosphere for material enjoyment.'
 
Madhya 25.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
sa vai bhagavatah srimat-
 pada-sparsa-hatasubhah
bheje sarpa-vapur hitva
 rupam vidyadhararcitam
SYNONYMS
 
sah -- he (the serpent); vai -- indeed; bhagavatah -- of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Krsna; srimat-pada-sparsa -- by the touch of the 
lotus feet; hata-asubhah -- relieved from all reactions of sinful life; 
bheje -- achieved; sarpa-vapuh -- the body of a snake; hitva -- giving 
up; rupam -- beauty; vidyadhara-arcitam -- suitable for a person of 
Vidyadhara-loka.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Being touched by the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, that serpent was 
immediately freed from the reactions of his sinful life. Thus the 
serpent gave up his body and assumed the body of a beautiful Vidyadhara 
demigod.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.34.9). The inhabitants of 
Vrndavana, under the leadership of Nanda Maharaja, once went to 
the bank of the Sarasvati on a pilgrimage. Nanda Maharaja was fasting, 
and he lay down near the forest. At that time a serpent, who was 
formerly cursed by Angirasa Rsi, appeared. This serpent had formerly 
been named Sudarsana, and he had belonged to the Gandharvaloka planet. 
However, because he joked with the rsi, he was condemned to take on the 
body of a big snake. When this serpent attacked Nanda Maharaja, Nanda 
Maharaja began to call, "Krsna! Help!" Krsna immediately appeared and 
began to kick the serpent with His lotus feet. Due to being touched by 
the Lord's lotus feet, the serpent was immediately freed from the 
reactions of his sinful life. Being freed, he again assumed his original 
form of Sudarsana, the Gandharva.
 
Madhya 25.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- 'visnu' ‘visnu', ami ksudra jiva hina
jive ‘visnu' mani-ei aparadha-cihna
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; visnu visnu -- the 
holy name of Visnu; ami -- I; ksudra -- infinitesimal; jiva -- a living 
entity; hina -- bereft of all good qualities; jive -- such a low-grade 
living entity; visnu mani -- accepting as Lord Visnu or the Personality 
of Godhead; ei aparadha-cihna -- this is a great offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Prakasananda Sarasvati supported himself by quoting the verse from 
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately protested by 
uttering the holy name of Lord Visnu. The Lord then presented Himself as 
a most fallen living entity, and He said, "If someone accepts a fallen 
conditioned soul as Visnu, Bhagavan, or an incarnation, he commits a 
great offense."
 
PURPORT
 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was Visnu, the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, to teach us a lesson He nonetheless denied 
belonging to the Visnu category. Unfortunately, there are many so-called 
Visnu incarnations in this Age of Kali. People do not know that posing 
oneself as an incarnation is most offensive. People should not accept an 
ordinary man as an incarnation of God, for this also is a very great 
offense.
 
Madhya 25.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
jive ‘visnu' buddhi dure-yei brahma-rudra-sama
narayane mane tare ‘pasandite' ganana
SYNONYMS
 
jive -- an ordinary living being; visnu -- as Lord Visnu; buddhi -- 
acceptance; dure -- let alone; yei -- anyone who; brahma-rudra-sama -- 
equal to personalities like Lord Brahma and Lord Siva; narayane -- Lord 
Narayana, Visnu; mane -- accepts; tare -- such a person; pasandite 
ganana -- is grouped among the pasandis, atheistic offenders.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "To say nothing of ordinary living 
entities, even Lord Brahma and Lord Siva cannot be considered on the 
level of Visnu or Narayana. If one considers them as such, he is 
immediately considered an offender and atheist.
 
Madhya 25.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
yas tu narayanam devam
 brahma-rudradi-daivataih
samatvenaiva vikseta
 sa pasandi bhaved dhruvam"
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- any person who; tu -- however; narayanam -- the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, the master of such demigods as Brahma and Siva; 
devam -- the Lord; brahma -- Lord Brahma; rudra -- Lord Siva; adi -- and 
others; daivataih -- with such demigods; samatvena -- on an equal level; 
eva -- certainly; vikseta -- observes; sah -- such a person; pasandi-
pasandi; bhavet -- must be; dhruvam -- certainly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘A person who considers demigods like Brahma and Siva to be on an 
equal level with Narayana is to be considered an offender, a pasandi.'"
 
Madhya 25.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
prakasananda kahe, -- "tumi saksat bhagavan
tabu yadi kara tanra ‘dasa'-abhimana
SYNONYMS
 
prakasananda kahe -- Prakasananda Sarasvati replied; tumi-You; saksat 
-- directly; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna; tabu 
-- yet; yadi -- if; kara -- You pose; tanra dasa-abhimana -- considering 
Yourself His servant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Prakasananda replied, "You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna 
Himself. Nonetheless, You are considering Yourself His eternal servant.
 
Madhya 25.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
tabu pujya hao, tumi bada ama haite
sarva-nasa haya mora tomara nindate
SYNONYMS
 
tabu -- still; pujya hao -- You are worshipable; tumi bada -- You are 
much greater; ama haite -- than me; sarva-nasa haya -- everything 
becomes lost; mora -- my; tomara nindate -- by blaspheming You.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, You are the Supreme Lord, and although You consider 
Yourself the Lord's servant, You are nonetheless worshipable. You are 
much greater than I am; therefore all my spiritual achievements have 
been lost because I have blasphemed You.
 
Madhya 25.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
muktanam api siddhanam
 narayana-parayanah
su-durlabhah prasantatma
 kotisv api maha-mune
SYNONYMS
 
muktanam -- of persons liberated or freed from the bondage of ignorance; 
api -- even; siddhanam -- of persons who have achieved perfection; 
narayana -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; parayanah -- the 
devotee; su-durlabhah -- very rare; prasanta-atma -- completely 
satisfied, desireless; kotisu -- among many millions; api -- certainly; 
maha-mune -- O great sage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O great sage, out of many millions of materially liberated people who 
are free from ignorance, and out of many millions of siddhas who have 
nearly attained perfection, there is hardly one pure devotee of Narayana.
 Only such a devotee is actually completely satisfied and peaceful.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.14.5).
 
Madhya 25.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
ayuh sriyam yaso dharmam
 lokan asisa eva ca
hanti sreyamsi sarvani
 pumso mahad-atikramah
SYNONYMS
 
ayuh -- duration of life; sriyam -- opulence; yasah -- reputation; 
dharmam -- religion; lokan -- possessions; asisah -- benedictions; eva --
 certainly; ca -- and; hanti -- destroys; sreyamsi -- good fortune; 
sarvani -- all; pumsah -- of a person; mahat -- of great souls; 
atikramah -- violation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When a person mistreats great souls, his life span, opulence, 
reputation, religion, possessions and good fortune are all destroyed.'
 
PURPORT
 
This statement (Srimad-
Bhagavatam 10.4.46) was made by Sukadeva Gosvami to Maharaja Pariksit.
 
Madhya 25.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim
 sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah
mahiyasam pada-rajo-‘bhisekam
 niskincananam na vrnita yavat
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; esam -- of those who are attached to household life; matih -- 
the interest; tavat -- that long; urukrama-anghrim -- the lotus feet of 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is credited with uncommon 
activities; sprsati -- touches; anartha -- of unwanted things; apagamah -
- vanquishing; yat -- of which; arthah -- results; mahiyasam -- of the 
great personalities, devotees; pada-rajah -- of the dust of the lotus 
feet; abhisekam -- sprinkling on the head; niskincananam -- who are 
completely detached from material possessions; na vrnita -- does not do; 
yavat -- as long as.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Unless human society accepts the dust of the lotus feet of great 
mahatmas -- devotees who have nothing to do with material possessions -- 
mankind cannot turn its attention to the lotus feet of Krsna. Those 
lotus feet vanquish all the unwanted, miserable conditions of material 
life.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse appears in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.32). For an explanation,
 see Madhya-lila 22.53.
 
Madhya 25.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
ebe tomara padabje upajibe bhakti
tathi lagi' kari tomara carane pranati"
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; tomara -- Your; pada-abje -- to the lotus feet; upajibe -- 
will grow; bhakti -- devotional service; tathi lagi' -- for that reason; 
kari -- I do; tomara carane pranati -- humble obeisances at Your lotus 
feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Henceforward I shall certainly develop devotional service unto Your 
lotus feet. For this reason I have come to You and have fallen down at 
Your lotus feet."
 
Madhya 25.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhure lana tathaya vasila
prabhure prakasananda puchite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- 
taking; tathaya vasila -- sat down there; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prakasananda -- Prakasananda Sarasvati; puchite lagila -- 
began to inquire.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Prakasananda Sarasvati sat down with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and began to question the Lord as follows.
 
Madhya 25.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
mayavade karila yata dosera akhyana
sabe ei jani' acaryera kalpita vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
 
mayavade -- in the philosophy of Mayavada, impersonalism; karila -- You 
have done; yata -- all; dosera akhyana -- description of the faults; 
sabe -- all; ei -- these; jani' -- knowing; acaryera -- of Sankaracarya; 
kalpita vyakhyana -- imaginary explanations.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Prakasananda Sarasvati said, "We can understand the faults You have 
pointed out in the Mayavada philosophy. All the explanations given by 
Sankaracarya are imaginary.
 
Madhya 25.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
sutrera karila tumi mukhyartha-vivarana
taha suni' sabara haila camatkara mana
SYNONYMS
 
sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra; karila -- have done; tumi -- You; mukhya-
artha-vivarana -- description of the direct meaning; taha suni' -- 
hearing that; sabara -- of everyone; haila -- became; camatkara -- 
astonished; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, whatever direct meaning You have given when explaining 
the Brahma-sutra is certainly very wonderful to all of us.
 
Madhya 25.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
tumi ta' isvara, tomara ache sarva-sakti
sanksepa-rupe kaha tumi sunite haya mati
SYNONYMS
 
tumi ta' -- indeed You are; isvara -- the Supreme Lord; tomara -- of You;
 ache -- there are; sarva-sakti -- all potencies; sanksepa-rupe -- 
briefly; kaha -- please explain; tumi -- You; sunite haya mati -- I wish 
to hear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore You have 
inconceivable energies. I wish to hear from You briefly about the Brahma-
sutra."
 
PURPORT
 
Prakasananda Sarasvati said that he had already understood Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's explanation of the direct import of the Brahma-sutra. 
Nonetheless, he was requesting the Lord to now briefly give the
 purport of the Brahma-sutra, the Vedanta-sutra.
 
Madhya 25.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "ami ‘jiva', ati tuccha-jnana!
vyasa-sutrera gambhira artha, vyasa-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; ami jiva -- I am an 
insignificant living being; ati tuccha-jnana -- My knowledge is very 
meager; vyasa-sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra, written by Vyasadeva; 
gambhira artha -- very grave meaning; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; bhagavan -- 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I am an ordinary living being, and 
therefore My knowledge is very insignificant. However, the meaning of 
the Brahma-sutra is very grave because its author, Vyasadeva, is the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.
 
PURPORT
 
An ordinary living being cannot actually understand the meaning of the 
Vedanta-sutra. One can understand the meaning if he hears it from the 
authority, Vyasadeva himself. For this purpose, Vyasadeva gave a 
commentary on the Brahma-sutra in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He had 
been instructed to do this by his spiritual master, Narada. Of course, 
Sankaracarya distorted the meaning of the Brahma-sutra because he had a 
motive to serve. He wanted to establish Vedic knowledge in place of the 
atheistic knowledge spread by Lord Buddha. All these necessities are 
there according to time and circumstances. Neither Lord Buddha nor 
Sankaracarya is to be blamed. The time required such an explanation for 
the understanding of various types of atheists. The conclusion is that 
one cannot understand the meaning of the Vedanta-sutra without going 
through Srimad-Bhagavatam and rendering devotional service. Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu therefore further explains the matter in the following verses.
 
Madhya 25.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
tanra sutrera artha kona jiva nahi jane
ataeva apane sutrartha kariyache vyakhyane
SYNONYMS
 
tanra sutrera artha -- the meaning of Vyasadeva's Vedanta-sutra; kona -- 
any; jiva -- living being; nahi jane -- does not know; ataeva -- 
therefore; apane -- personally; sutra-artha -- the meanings of the 
sutras; kariyache vyakhyane -- has described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The purport of the Vedanta-sutra is very difficult for an ordinary 
person to understand, but Vyasadeva, out of his causeless mercy, has 
personally explained the meaning.
 
Madhya 25.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
yei sutra-karta, se yadi karaye vyakhyana
tabe sutrera mula artha lokera haya jnana
SYNONYMS
 
yei sutra-karta -- the person who has made the Vedanta-sutra; se -- that 
person; yadi -- if; karaye vyakhyana -- explains the meaning; tabe -- 
then; sutrera -- of the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; mula -- the 
original; artha -- meaning; lokera -- of the people in general; haya 
jnana -- comes within knowledge.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If the Vedanta-sutra is explained by Vyasadeva himself, who has written 
it, its original meaning can be understood by the people in general.
 
Madhya 25.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
pranavera yei artha, gayatrite sei haya
sei artha catuh-slokite vivariya kaya
SYNONYMS
 
pranavera -- of the sound vibration, omkara; yei -- whatever; artha -- 
meaning; gayatrite -- in the Gayatri mantra; sei -- that; haya -- there 
is; sei artha -- that same meaning; catuh-slokite -- in Srimad-
Bhagavatam summarized in four slokas; vivariya -- describing elaborately;
 kaya -- has said.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The meaning of the sound vibration omkara is present in the Gayatri 
mantra. The same is elaborately explained in the four slokas of Srimad-
Bhagavatam known as the catuh-sloki.
 
Madhya 25.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
brahmare isvara catuh-sloki ye kahila
brahma narade sei upadesa kaila
SYNONYMS
 
brahmare -- to Lord Brahma; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
 catuh-sloki -- the four famous verses known as the catuh-sloki; ye 
kahila -- whatever was explained; brahma -- Lord Brahma; narade -- to 
Narada Muni; sei -- that; upadesa kaila -- instructed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever was spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead to Lord 
Brahma in those four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam was also explained to 
Narada by Lord Brahma.
 
Madhya 25.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
narada sei artha vyasere kahila
suni' veda-vyasa mane vicara karila
SYNONYMS
 
narada -- the great sage Narada; sei artha -- the same purport; vyasere 
kahila -- explained to Vyasadeva; suni' -- hearing; veda-vyasa -- 
Vyasadeva; mane -- within the mind; vicara karila -- considered very 
carefully.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever Lord Brahma told Narada Muni was again explained by Narada 
Muni to Vyasadeva. Vyasadeva later considered these instructions in his 
mind.
 
Madhya 25.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
"ei artha-amara sutrera vyakhyanurupa
'bhagavata' kariba sutrera bhasya-svarupa"
SYNONYMS
 
ei artha -- this explanation; amara -- my; sutrera -- of the Brahma-
sutra; vyakhya-anurupa -- a suitable explanation; bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavata Purana; kariba -- I shall make; sutrera -- of the Brahma-sutra;
 bhasya-svarupa -- as the original commentary.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Srila Vyasadeva considered that whatever he had received from Narada 
Muni as an explanation of omkara he would elaborately explain in his 
book Srimad-Bhagavatam as a commentary on the Brahma-sutra.
 
PURPORT
 
The sound vibration omkara is the root of Vedic knowledge. Omkara 
is known as the maha-vakya, or supreme sound. Whatever meaning is in 
the supreme sound omkara is further understood in the Gayatri mantra. 
Again, this same meaning is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam in the four 
slokas known as the catuh-sloki, which begin with the words aham evasam 
evagre. The Lord says, "Only I existed before the creation." From this 
statement, four slokas have been composed, and these are known as the 
catuh-sloki [SB 2.9.33/34/35/36]. In this way the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead informed Lord Brahma about the purport of the catuh-sloki. Again,
 Lord Brahma explained this to Narada Muni, and Narada Muni explained it 
to Srila Vyasadeva. This is the parampara system, the disciplic 
succession. The import of Vedic knowledge, the original word pranava, 
has been explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The conclusion is that the 
Brahma-sutra is explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
Madhya 25.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
cari-veda-upanisade yata kichu haya
tara artha lana vyasa karila sancaya
SYNONYMS
 
cari-veda -- the four divisions of the Vedas (Sama, Yajur, Rg and 
Atharva); upanisade -- and in the 108 Upanisads; yata -- whatever; kichu 
haya -- is there; tara artha -- the meanings of those Vedic literatures; 
lana -- taking together; vyasa -- Vyasadeva; karila sancaya -- collected.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Vyasadeva collected whatever Vedic conclusions were in the four Vedas 
and 108 Upanisads and placed them in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra.
 
Madhya 25.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
yei sutre yei rk-visaya-vacana
bhagavate sei rk sloke nibandhana
SYNONYMS
 
yei sutre -- in the aphorisms of the Vedanta-sutra; yei -- whatever; rk -
- Vedic mantras; visaya-vacana -- subject matter to be explained; 
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; sei rk -- those same Vedic mantras; 
sloke -- in eighteen thousand verses; nibandhana -- compiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the Vedanta-sutra, the purport of all Vedic knowledge is explained, 
and in Srimad-Bhagavatam the same purport has been explained in eighteen 
thousand verses.
 
Madhya 25.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
ataeva brahma-sutrera bhasya-sri-bhagavata
bhagavata-sloka, upanisat kahe ‘eka' mata
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; brahma-sutrera bhasya -- the commentary on the 
Brahma-sutra aphorisms; sri-bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; bhagavata-
sloka -- the verses in Srimad-Bhagavatam; upanisat -- the explanations 
in the Upanisads; kahe -- state; eka mata -- the same version.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Therefore it is to be concluded that the Brahma-sutra is 
explained vividly in Srimad-Bhagavatam. Also, what is explained in the 
verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam has the same purport as what is 
explained in the Upanisads.
 
Madhya 25.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
atmavasyam idam visvam
 yat kincij jagatyam jagat
tena tyaktena bhunjitha
 ma grdhah kasya svid dhanam
SYNONYMS
 
atma-avasyam -- the expansion of the energy of the Supreme Soul, the 
Personality of Godhead; idam -- this; visvam -- universe; yat -- 
whatever; kincit -- something; jagatyam -- within the universe; jagat -- 
all that is animate or inanimate; tena -- by Him; tyaktena -- by things 
allotted to every person; bhunjithah -- you should accept for your 
maintenance; ma -- never; grdhah -- encroach; kasya svit -- someone 
else's; dhanam -- property.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Everything animate or inanimate that is within the universe is 
controlled and owned by the Lord. One should therefore accept only those 
things for himself that are set aside as his quota, and one should not 
accept other things, knowing well to whom they belong.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (8.1.10). Communists and 
socialists are trying to propagate the philosophy that everything 
belongs to the mass of people or to the state. Such an idea is not 
perfect. When this idea is expanded, we can see that everything belongs 
to God. That will be the perfection of the communistic idea. The purpose 
of Srimad-Bhagavatam is here very nicely explained. Every one of us must 
be satisfied with those things the Supreme Personality of Godhead has 
allotted us. We should not encroach upon the possessions of others. This 
simple idea can be expanded in our daily lives. Everyone should have a 
piece of land given by the government, and everyone should possess a few 
cows. Both of these should be utilized for one's daily bread. Above that,
 if something is manufactured in a factory, it should be considered the 
property of the Supreme Personality of Godhead because the ingredients 
belong to the Supreme Lord. Actually, there is no need to manufacture 
such things artificially, but if it is done, one should consider that 
the goods produced belong to the Supreme Lord. Spiritual communism 
recognizes the supreme proprietorship of the Supreme Lord. As Lord 
Krsna explains in the Bhagavad-gita (5.29):
 
bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-mahesvaram
suhrdam sarva-bhutanam jnatva mam santim rcchati
 
 
"A person in full consciousness of Me, knowing Me to be the ultimate 
beneficiary of all sacrifices and austerities, the Supreme Lord of all 
planets and demigods, and the benefactor and well-wisher of all living 
entities, attains peace from the pangs of material miseries."
 
It is further explained in Srimad-Bhagavatam that no one should claim 
anything as his property. Whatever property one claims to be his 
actually belongs to Krsna. One should be satisfied with whatever has 
been allotted by the Supreme Lord and should not encroach upon the 
property of others. This will lead to peace in the whole world.
 
 
 
Madhya 25.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
bhagavatera sambandha, abhidheya, prayojana
catuh-slokite prakata tara kariyache laksana
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sambandha -- a personal 
relationship with God; abhidheya -- activities in that relationship; 
prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; catuh-slokite -- in the four 
famous verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam; prakata -- manifesting; tara -- of 
them; kariyache -- has done; laksana -- the symptoms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The essence of Srimad-Bhagavatam -- our relationship with the Supreme 
Lord, our activities in that connection and the goal of life -- is 
manifest in the four verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam known as the catuh-
sloki. Everything is explained in those verses.
 
Madhya 25.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
"ami-‘sambandha'-tattva, amara jnana-vijnana
ama paite sadhana-bhakti ‘abhidheya'-nama
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; sambandha-tattva -- the center of all relationships; amara -- 
of Me; jnana -- knowledge; vijnana -- practical application of that 
knowledge; ama paite -- to obtain Me; sadhana-bhakti -- the practice of 
devotional service; abhidheya-nama -- is called activities in that 
relationship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Lord Krsna says:] ‘I am the center of all relationships. Knowledge of 
Me and the practical application of that knowledge is actual knowledge. 
Approaching Me for devotional service is called abhidheya.
 
PURPORT
 
Spiritual knowledge means fully understanding the Absolute Truth in 
three features -- impersonal Brahman, localized Paramatma and the all-
powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead. Ultimately when one takes 
shelter at the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and 
engages in the Lord's service, the resultant knowledge is called vijnana,
 special knowledge, or the practical application of spiritual knowledge. 
One should be engaged in the Lord's devotional service to achieve the 
aim of life, called prayojana. The practice of devotional service to 
attain that goal of life is called abhidheya.
 
Madhya 25.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
sadhanera phala-‘prema' mula-prayojana
sei preme paya jiva amara ‘sevana'
SYNONYMS
 
sadhanera phala -- the result of devotional service; prema -- love of 
Godhead; mula-prayojana -- the chief goal; sei preme -- by that love of 
Godhead; paya -- gets; jiva -- the living entity; amara -- My; sevana -- 
service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘By rendering devotional service, one gradually rises to the platform 
of love of Godhead. That is the chief goal of life. On the platform of 
love of Godhead, one is eternally engaged in the service of the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
jnanam parama-guhyam me
 yad vijnana-samanvitam
sa-rahasyam tad-angam ca
 grhana gaditam maya
SYNONYMS
 
jnanam -- knowledge; parama -- extremely; guhyam -- confidential; me -- 
of Me; yat -- which; vijnana -- realization; samanvitam -- fully endowed 
with; sa-rahasyam -- with mystery; tat -- of that; angam -- 
supplementary parts; ca -- and; grhana -- just try to take up; gaditam --
 explained; maya -- by Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Please hear attentively what I shall speak to you, for transcendental 
knowledge about Me is not only scientific but full of mysteries.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.31). For an explanation 
see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 51.
 
Madhya 25.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
ei ‘tina' tattva ami kahinu tomare
'jiva' tumi ei tina naribe janibare
SYNONYMS
 
ei tina tattva -- all three of these features of the Absolute Truth; ami 
-- I; kahinu -- shall speak; tomare -- unto you; jiva -- a living being; 
tumi -- you; ei tina -- these three; naribe -- will not be able; 
janibare -- to understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O Brahma, I shall explain all these truths to you. Since you are a 
living being [jiva], without My explanation you will not be able to 
understand your relationship with Me, devotional activity and life's 
ultimate goal.
 
Madhya 25.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
yaiche amara ‘svarupa', yaiche amara ‘sthiti'
yaiche amara guna, karma, sad-aisvarya-sakti
SYNONYMS
 
yaiche -- as far as; amara -- My; svarupa -- original form; yaiche -- as 
far as; amara -- My; sthiti -- situation; yaiche -- as far as; amara -- 
My; guna -- attributes; karma -- activities; sat-aisvarya-sakti -- six 
kinds of opulence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I shall explain to you My actual form and situation, My attributes, 
activities and six opulences.'
 
Madhya 25.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
amara krpaya ei saba sphuruka tomare"
eta bali' tina tattva kahila tanhare
SYNONYMS
 
amara -- My; krpaya -- by mercy; ei saba -- all these; sphuruka tomare --
 let them be awakened in you; eta bali' -- saying this; tina tattva -- 
the three truths; kahila tanhare -- explained to him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Krsna assured Lord Brahma, ‘By My mercy all these things will be 
awakened in you.' Saying this, the Lord began to explain the three 
truths [tattvas] to Lord Brahma.
 
Madhya 25.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
yavan aham yatha-bhavo
 yad-rupa-guna-karmakah
tathaiva tattva-vijnanam
 astu te mad-anugrahat
SYNONYMS
 
yavan -- as I am in My eternal form; aham -- I; yatha -- in whichever 
manner; bhavah -- transcendental existence; yat -- whatever; rupa -- 
various forms and colors; guna -- qualities; karmakah -- activities; 
tatha eva -- exactly so; tattva-vijnanam -- factual realization; astu -- 
let there be; te -- your; mat -- My; anugrahat -- by causeless mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘By My causeless mercy, be enlightened in truth about My personality, 
manifestations, qualities and pastimes.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.32). For an explanation 
see Adi-lila, Chapter One, text 52.
 
Madhya 25.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
srstira purve sad-aisvarya-purna ami ta' ha-iye
'prapanca', ‘prakrti', ‘purusa' amatei laye
SYNONYMS
 
srstira purve -- before the creation of this cosmic manifestation; sat-
aisvarya-purna -- full of six opulences; ami -- I; ta' ha-iye -- indeed 
existed; prapanca -- the total material energy; prakrti -- material 
nature; purusa -- the living entities; amatei laye -- were all existing 
in Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Before the creation of the cosmic manifestation,' the Lord said, ‘I 
existed, and the total material energy, material nature and the living 
entities all existed in Me.
 
Madhya 25.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
srsti kari' tara madhye ami pravesiye
prapanca ye dekha saba, seha ami ha-iye
SYNONYMS
 
srsti kari' -- after creating; tara madhye -- within the creation; ami 
pravesiye -- I enter as Lord Visnu; prapanca -- the cosmic manifestation;
 ye -- whatever; dekha -- you see; saba -- all; seha -- that; ami ha-iye 
-- I am.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘After creating the cosmic manifestation, I entered into it. Whatever 
you see in the cosmic manifestation is but an expansion of My energy.
 
Madhya 25.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
pralaye avasista ami ‘purna' ha-iye
prakrta prapanca paya amatei laye
SYNONYMS
 
pralaye -- at the time of annihilation; avasista -- what remains; ami -- 
I; purna -- full; ha-iye -- am; prakrta prapanca -- the material cosmic 
manifestation; paya -- obtains; amatei -- in Me; laye -- dissolution.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When the whole universe dissolves, I remain full in Myself, and 
everything that was manifested is again preserved in Me.
 
Madhya 25.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
aham evasam evagre
 nanyad yat sad-asat-param
pascad aham yad etac ca
 yo ‘vasisyeta so ‘smy aham
SYNONYMS
 
aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead; eva -- certainly; asam -- existed;
 eva -- only; agre -- before the creation; na -- never; anyat -- 
anything else; yat -- which; sat -- the effect; asat -- the cause; param 
-- the supreme; pascat -- after; aham -- I, the Personality of Godhead; 
yat -- which; etat -- this creation; ca -- also; yah -- who; avasisyeta -
- remains; sah -- that; asmi -- am; aham -- I, the Personality of 
Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Prior to the cosmic manifestation, only I exist, and no phenomena 
exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist 
in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.33). It is the first 
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, 
text 53.
 
Madhya 25.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
"aham eva"-sloke ‘aham'-tina-bara
purnaisvarya sri-vigraha-sthitira nirdhara
SYNONYMS
 
aham eva -- I only; sloke -- in this verse; aham -- the word aham; tina-
bara -- three times; purna-aisvarya -- full of all opulences; sri-
vigraha -- of the transcendental form of the Lord; sthitira -- of the 
existence; nirdhara -- confirmation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the verse beginning ‘aham eva,' the word ‘aham' is expressed three 
times. In the beginning there are the words ‘aham eva.' In the second 
line there are the words ‘pascad aham.' At the end are the words ‘so ‘
smy aham.' This ‘aham' indicates the Supreme Person. By the repetition 
of ‘aham,' the transcendental personality who is complete with six 
opulences is confirmed.
 
Madhya 25.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
ye ‘vigraha' nahi mane, ‘nirakara' mane
tare tiraskaribare karila nirdharane
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- one who; vigraha -- that Personality of Godhead; nahi mane -- does 
not accept; nirakara mane -- considers impersonal; tare -- him; 
tiraskaribare -- just to chastise; karila -- has done; nirdharane -- 
ascertainment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Impersonalists do not accept the personal feature of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. The Personality of Godhead is stressed in this 
verse in order to impress upon them the necessity of accepting Him. 
Therefore the word ‘aham' is mentioned three times. To stress something 
important, one repeats it three times.
 
Madhya 25.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
ei saba sabde haya-‘jnana'-‘vijnana'-viveka
maya-karya, maya haite ami-vyatireka
SYNONYMS
 
ei saba -- all these; sabde -- in the words; haya -- there is; jnana -- 
of real spiritual knowledge; vijnana -- of the practical application of 
the knowledge; viveka -- consideration; maya-karya -- the activities of 
the external energy; maya haite -- from the activities of the material 
energy; ami -- I; vyatireka -- distinct.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Lord Krsna continued:] ‘Actual spiritual knowledge and its practical 
application are considered in all these sound vibrations. Although the 
external energy comes from Me, I am different from it.
 
Madhya 25.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
yaiche suryera sthane bhasaye ‘abhasa'
surya vina svatantra tara na haya prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
yaiche -- just as; suryera -- of the sun; sthane -- in place; bhasaye -- 
appears; abhasa -- the illumination; surya vina -- without the sun; 
svatantra -- independently; tara -- of that; na haya -- is not; prakasa -
- manifestation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Sometimes a reflection of the sun is experienced in place of the sun, 
but its illumination is never possible independent of the sun.
 
Madhya 25.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
mayatita haile haya amara ‘anubhava'
ei ‘sambandha'-tattva kahilun, suna ara saba
SYNONYMS
 
maya-atita haile -- when one becomes transcendentally situated above 
this external energy; haya -- there is; amara anubhava -- perception of 
Me; ei sambandha-tattva kahilun -- this has been explained as the 
principle of a relationship with Me; suna -- please hear; ara saba -- 
all the rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When one is transcendentally situated, he can perceive Me. This 
perception is the basis of one's relationship with the Supreme Lord. Now 
let Me further explain this subject matter.
 
PURPORT
 
Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures. 
After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual 
spiritual life. Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect. One 
must receive knowledge from the parampara system and from the guru; 
otherwise one will be bewildered and will ultimately become an 
impersonalist. One who very scrutinizingly deliberates on genuine 
spiritual knowledge can realize the personal feature of the Absolute 
Truth. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to 
this material creation. Narayanah paro 'vyaktat: "Narayana, the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental." He is not a creation 
of this material world. Without realizing spiritual knowledge, one 
cannot understand that the transcendental form of the Lord is always 
beyond the creative energy. The example of the sun and the sunshine is 
given. The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not 
separate from the sun. The philosophy of acintya-bhedabheda-tattva (
simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is 
fully under the influence of the external energy. Consequently a person 
under the influence of the material energy cannot understand the nature 
and form of the Personality of the Absolute Truth.
 
Madhya 25.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
rte ‘rtham yat pratiyeta
 na pratiyeta catmani
tad vidyad atmano mayam
 yathabhaso yatha tamah
SYNONYMS
 
rte -- without; artham -- value; yat -- that which; pratiyeta -- appears 
to be; na -- not; pratiyeta -- appears to be; ca -- certainly; atmani -- 
in relation to Me; tat -- that; vidyat -- you must know; atmanah -- My; 
mayam -- illusory energy; yatha -- just as; abhasah -- the reflection; 
yatha -- just as; tamah -- the darkness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘What appears to be truth without Me is certainly My illusory energy, 
for nothing can exist without Me. It is like a reflection of a real 
light in the shadows, for in the light there are neither shadows nor 
reflections.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.34). It is the second 
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation of this verse, see Adi-lila,
 Chapter One, text 54.
 
Madhya 25.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
'abhidheya' sadhana-bhaktira sunaha vicara
sarva-jana-desa-kala-dasate vyapti yara
SYNONYMS
 
abhidheya -- the means to obtain an end; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the 
process of executing devotional service; sunaha vicara -- please hear 
the procedure; sarva -- all; jana -- people; desa -- countries; kala -- 
times; dasate -- and in circumstances; vyapti yara -- which is all-
pervasive.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Now please hear from Me about the process of devotional service, 
which is applicable in any country, for any person, at all times and in 
all circumstances.
 
PURPORT
 
The cult of bhagavata-dharma can be spread in all circumstances, among 
all people and in all countries. Many envious people accuse the Krsna 
consciousness movement of spoiling the rigidity of so-called Hinduism. 
That is not actually the fact. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu confirms that 
devotional service to the Lord -- the cult of bhagavata-dharma, which is 
now being spread as the Hare Krsna movement -- can be spread in every 
country, to every person, in any condition of life, and in all 
circumstances. Bhagavata-dharma does not restrict pure devotees to the 
Hindu community. A pure devotee is above a brahmana; therefore it is not 
incompatible to offer the sacred thread to devotees in Europe, America, 
Australia, Japan, Canada, and so on. Sometimes these pure devotees, who 
have been accepted by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, are not allowed to enter 
certain temples in India. Also, some high-caste brahmanas and gosvamis 
refuse to take prasadam in the temples of the International Society for 
Krishna Consciousness. Actually this is against the instruction of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Devotees can come from any country, and they can 
belong to any creed or race. On the strength of this verse, those who 
are actually devotees and followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must 
accept devotees from all parts of the world as pure Vaisnavas. They 
should be accepted not artificially but factually. One should see how 
they are advanced in Krsna consciousness and how they are conducting 
Deity worship, sankirtana and Ratha-yatra. Considering all these points, 
the envious persons must henceforward refrain from their malicious 
atrocities.
 
Madhya 25.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
'dharmadi' visaye yaiche e ‘cari' vicara
sadhana-bhakti-ei cari vicarera para
SYNONYMS
 
dharma-adi -- of religious activities and so on; visaye -- in the 
subject matter; yaiche -- just as; e cari vicara -- there is a 
consideration of four principles, namely the person, country, time and 
atmosphere; sadhana-bhakti -- of devotional service; ei -- these; cari --
 four; vicarera -- to the considerations; para -- transcendental.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘As far as religious principles are concerned, there is a 
consideration of the person, the country, the time and the circumstance. 
In devotional service, however, there are no such considerations. 
Devotional service is transcendental to all such considerations.
 
PURPORT
 
When we are on the material platform, there are different types of 
religions -- Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism and so on. 
These are instituted for a particular time, a particular country or a 
particular person. Consequently there are differences. Christian 
principles are different from Hindu principles, and Hindu principles are 
different from Muslim and Buddhist principles. These may be 
considered on the material platform, but when we come to the platform of 
transcendental devotional service, there are no such considerations. The 
transcendental service of the Lord (sadhana-bhakti) is above these 
principles. The world is anxious for religious unity, and that common 
platform can be achieved in transcendental devotional service. This is 
the verdict of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. When one becomes a Vaisnava, he 
becomes transcendental to all these limited considerations. This is 
confirmed by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (14.26):
 
mam ca yo ‘vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate
sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
 
 
"One who engages in full devotional service, unfailing 
in all circumstances, at once transcends the modes of material 
nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman."
 
The devotional activities of the Krsna consciousness movement are 
completely transcendental to material considerations. As far as 
different faiths are concerned, religions may be of different types, but 
on the spiritual platform, everyone has an equal right to execute 
devotional service. That is the platform of oneness and the basis for a 
classless society. In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda 
Thakura confirms that one has to learn from a bona fide spiritual master 
about religious principles, economic development, sense gratification 
and ultimately liberation. These are the four divisions of regulated 
life, but they are on the material platform. On the spiritual 
platform, the four principles are jnana, vijnana, tad-anga and tad-
rahasya. Rules, regulations and restrictions are on the material 
platform, but on the spiritual platform one has to be equipped with 
transcendental knowledge, which is above the principles of religious 
rituals. Mundane religious activity is known as smarta-viddhi, but 
transcendental devotional service is called gosvami-viddhi. 
Unfortunately many so-called gosvamis are on the platform of smarta-
viddhi, yet they try to pass as gosvami-viddhi, and thus the people are 
cheated. Gosvami-viddhi is strictly explained in Sanatana Gosvami's Hari-
bhakti-vilasa, wherein it is stated:
 
yatha kancanatam yati kamsyam rasa-vidhanatah
tatha diksa-vidhanena dvijatvam jayate nrnam
 
"By chemical manipulation, bell metal is turned into gold when 
touched by mercury; similarly, when a person is properly initiated, he 
can acquire the qualities of a brahmana."
 
The conclusion is that devotional service is open for everyone, 
regardless of caste, creed, time and country. This Krsna consciousness 
movement is functioning according to this principle.
 
Madhya 25.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
sarva-desa-kala-dasaya janera kartavya
guru-pase sei bhakti prastavya, srotavya
SYNONYMS
 
sarva -- all; desa -- countries; kala -- times; dasaya -- and in 
circumstances; janera -- of every man; kartavya -- the duty; guru-pase --
 in the care of a spiritual master; sei -- that; bhakti -- devotional 
service; prastavya -- to be inquired; srotavya -- and to be heard.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘It is therefore the duty of every man -- in every country, in every 
circumstance and at all times -- to approach a bona fide spiritual 
master, question him about devotional service and listen to him explain 
the process.
 
Madhya 25.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
etavad eva jijnasyam
 tattva-jijnasunatmanah
anvaya-vyatirekabhyam
 yat syat sarvatra sarvada
SYNONYMS
 
etavat -- up to this; eva -- certainly; jijnasyam -- to be inquired 
about; tattva -- of the Absolute Truth; jijnasuna -- by the student; 
atmanah -- of the self; anvaya -- directly; vyatirekabhyam -- and 
indirectly; yat -- whatever; syat -- it may be; sarvatra -- everywhere; 
sarvada -- always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘A person interested in transcendental knowledge must therefore always 
directly and indirectly inquire about it to know about the all-pervading 
truth.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.36). It is the fourth 
verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter One, 
text 56.
 
Madhya 25.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
amate ye ‘priti', sei ‘prema'-‘prayojana'
karya-dvare kahi tara ‘svarupa'-laksana
SYNONYMS
 
amate -- unto Me; ye -- whatever; priti -- affection; sei -- that; prema 
-- love of Godhead; prayojana -- the ultimate goal of life; karya-dvare -
- by practical example; kahi -- let Me inform; tara -- its; svarupa-
laksana -- natural characteristics.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Supreme affection for Me is called love of Godhead, and that is the 
ultimate goal of life. Let Me explain by a practical example the natural 
characteristics of such love.
 
Madhya 25.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
panca-bhuta yaiche bhutera bhitare-bahire
bhakta-gane sphuri ami bahire-antare
SYNONYMS
 
panca-bhuta -- the five material elements; yaiche -- just as; bhutera -- 
of the living entities; bhitare -- inside; bahire -- and outside; bhakta-
gane -- unto the devotees; sphuri -- becoming manifest; ami -- I; bahire-
antare -- externally and internally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The five material elements are existing inside and outside of every 
living entity. Similarly, I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, am 
manifest within the heart of the devotee as well as outside his body.
 
PURPORT
 
The pure devotee knows that he is a servant of Krsna eternally. He knows 
that everything can be used in the service of the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
yatha mahanti bhutani
 bhutesuccavacesv anu
pravistany apravistani
 tatha tesu na tesv aham
SYNONYMS
 
yatha -- as; mahanti -- the universal; bhutani -- elements; bhutesu -- 
in the living entities; ucca-avacesu -- both gigantic and minute; anu -- 
after; pravistani -- situated internally; apravistani -- situated 
externally; tatha -- so; tesu -- in them; na -- not; tesu -- in them; 
aham -- I.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘As the material elements enter the bodies of all living beings and 
yet remain outside them all, I exist within all material creations and 
yet am not within them.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.9.35). It is also the 
third verse of the catuh-sloki. For an explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter 
One, text 55.
 
Madhya 25.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
bhakta ama preme bandhiyache hrdaya-bhitare
yahan netra pade tahan dekhaye amare
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta -- a devotee; ama -- Me; preme -- by love; bandiyache -- has 
bound; hrdaya-bhitare -- within his heart; yahan -- wherever; netra -- 
the eyes; pade -- fall; tahan -- there; dekhaye -- he sees; amare -- Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘A highly elevated devotee can bind Me, the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, in his heart by love. Wherever he looks, he sees Me and nothing 
else.
 
Madhya 25.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
visrjati hrdayam na yasya saksad
 dharir avasabhihito ‘py aghaugha-nasah
pranaya-rasanaya dhrtanghri-padmah
 sa bhavati bhagavata-pradhana uktah
SYNONYMS
 
visrjati -- gives up; hrdayam -- the heart; na -- not; yasya -- whose; 
saksat -- directly; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; avasa-
abhihitah -- who is automatically or inattentively glorified; api -- 
although; agha-ogha-nasah -- who annihilates all kinds of 
inauspicious offenses for a devotee; pranaya-rasanaya -- with the rope 
of love; dhrta-anghri-padmah -- whose lotus feet are bound; sah -- such 
a devotee; bhavati -- is; bhagavata-pradhanah -- the most elevated 
devotee; uktah -- is said.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who destroys everything 
inauspicious for His devotees, does not leave the hearts of His devotees 
even if they remember Him and chant about Him inattentively. This is 
because the rope of love always binds the Lord within the devotees' 
hearts. Such devotees should be accepted as most elevated.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.55).
 
Madhya 25.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
sarva-bhutesu yah pasyed
 bhagavad-bhavam atmanah
bhutani bhagavaty atmany
 esa bhagavatottamah
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-bhutesu -- in all objects (in matter, spirit, or combinations of 
matter and spirit); yah -- anyone who; pasyet -- sees; bhagavat-bhavam --
 the capacity to be engaged in the service of the Lord; atmanah -- of 
the Supreme Spirit Soul, or the transcendence beyond the material 
conception of life; bhutani -- all beings; bhagavati -- in the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; atmani -- the basic principle of all existence; 
esah -- this; bhagavata-uttamah -- a person advanced in devotional 
service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘A person advanced in devotional service sees within everything the 
soul of souls, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. 
Consequently he always sees the form of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead as the cause of all causes and understands that all things are 
situated in Him.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.45).
 
Madhya 25.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
gayanta uccair amum eva samhatah
 vicikyur unmattaka-vad vanad vanam
papracchur akasa-vad antaram bahir
 bhutesu santam purusam vanaspatin
SYNONYMS
 
gayantah -- continuously singing; uccaih -- very loudly; amum -- that 
one (Lord Sri Krsna); eva -- certainly; samhatah -- being assembled 
together; vicikyuh -- searched; unmattaka-vat -- like those who have 
become mad; vanat -- from one forest; vanam -- to another forest; 
papracchuh -- asked about; akasa-vat -- like the sky; antaram -- within; 
bahih -- outside; bhutesu -- in all living entities; santam -- existing; 
purusam -- the Supreme Person; vanaspatin -- all the trees and plants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘All the gopis assembled to chant the transcendental qualities of 
Krsna very loudly, and they began to wander from one forest to another 
like madwomen. They began to inquire about the Lord, who is situated in 
all living entities, internally and externally. Indeed, they even asked 
all the plants and vegetables about Him, the Supreme Person.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.30.4). The gopis almost 
went mad due to Krsna's suddenly leaving the rasa dance. Because the 
gopis were fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna, they were imitating His 
different postures and pastimes. They became very much saddened because 
of His absence, and this incident is explained by Sukadeva Gosvami to 
Maharaja Pariksit.
 
Madhya 25.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
ataeva bhagavate ei ‘tina' kaya
sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-maya
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ei tina -- these 
three principles; kaya -- are explained; sambandha-abhidheya-prayojana-
maya -- first one's relationship, then activities in devotional service, 
and then achieving the highest goal of life, love of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Thus one's relationship with the 
Lord, activities in devotional service, and the attainment of the 
highest goal of life, love of Godhead, are the subject matters of Srimad-
Bhagavatam.
 
Madhya 25.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
vadanti tat tattva-vidas
 tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti
 bhagavan iti sabdyate
SYNONYMS
 
vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- those who know the 
Absolute Truth; tattvam -- the ultimate goal; yat -- which; jnanam 
advayam -- identical knowledge; brahma iti -- as the impersonal Brahman; 
paramatma iti -- as the Supersoul; bhagavan iti -- as the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; sabdyate -- it is described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The Absolute Truth is known by the self-realized souls as a unified 
identity known by different names -- impersonal Brahman, localized 
Paramatma, and Bhagavan, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11). For an explanation 
see Adi-lila, Chapter 2, text 11.
 
Madhya 25.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
bhagavan eka asedam
 agra atmatmanam vibhuh
atmecchanugatav atma
 anana-maty-upalaksanah
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ekah -- only; asa -- was;
 idam -- this universe; agre -- before (before the creation of this 
cosmic manifestation); atma -- the living force; atmanam -- of all the 
living entities; vibhuh -- the Supreme Lord; atma -- of the Supreme; 
iccha -- the will; anugatau -- according to; atma -- the Supersoul; 
anana-mati-upalaksanah -- who is not realized by persons having many 
angles of vision.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Before the cosmic manifestation was created, the creative propensity 
was merged in the Supreme Lord's person. At that time all potencies and 
manifestations were preserved in His personality. 
The Lord is the cause of all causes, and He is the all-pervading, self-
sufficient person. Before the creation, He existed with His spiritual 
potency in the spiritual world, wherein various Vaikuntha planets are 
manifested.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.5.23).
 
Madhya 25.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
ete camsa-kalah pumsah
 krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
indrari-vyakulam lokam
 mrdayanti yuge yuge
SYNONYMS
 
ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of 
plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;
 tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam -- 
Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of; 
lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right 
time in each age.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or 
parts of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the 
world through His different features when the world is disturbed by the 
enemies of Indra.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28). For an explanation, 
see Adi-lila, Chapter Two, text 67.
 
Madhya 25.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
eita' ‘sambandha', suna ‘abhidheya' bhakti
bhagavate prati-sloke vyape yara sthiti
SYNONYMS
 
eita' -- this; sambandha -- relationship; suna -- please hear; abhidheya 
-- the function; bhakti -- known as devotional service; bhagavate -- in 
Srimad-Bhagavatam; prati-sloke -- in each and every verse; vyape -- 
pervades; yara -- of which; sthiti -- the situation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This is one's eternal relationship with the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. Now please hear about the execution of devotional service. This 
principle pervades each and every verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
Madhya 25.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
bhaktyaham ekaya grahyah
 sraddhayatma priyah satam
bhaktih punati man-nistha
 sva-pakan api sambhavat
SYNONYMS
 
bhaktya -- by devotional service; aham -- I, the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; ekaya -- unflinching; grahyah -- obtainable; sraddhaya -- by 
faith; atma -- the most dear; priyah -- to be served; satam -- by the 
devotees; bhaktih -- the devotional service; punati -- purifies; mat-
nistha -- fixed only on Me; sva-pakan -- the lowest grade of human 
beings, who are accustomed to eating dogs; api -- certainly; sambhavat --
 from all faults due to birth and so on.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Lord Krsna said:] ‘Being very dear to the devotees and sadhus, I am 
attained through unflinching faith and devotional service. This bhakti-
yoga system, which gradually increases attachment for Me, purifies even 
a human being born among dog-eaters. That is to say, everyone can be 
elevated to the spiritual platform by the process of bhakti-yoga.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.21).
 
Madhya 25.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
na sadhayati mam yogo
 na sankhyam dharma uddhava
na svadhyayas tapas tyago
 yatha bhaktir mamorjita
SYNONYMS
 
na -- never; sadhayati -- causes to remain satisfied; mam -- Me; yogah --
 the process of control; na -- nor; sankhyam -- the process of gaining 
philosophical knowledge about the Absolute Truth; dharmah -- such an 
occupation; uddhava -- My dear Uddhava; na -- nor; svadhyayah -- study 
of the Vedas; tapah -- austerities; tyagah -- renunciation, acceptance 
of sannyasa, or charity; yatha -- as much as; bhaktih -- devotional 
service; mama -- unto Me; urjita -- developed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, said:] ‘My dear Uddhava, 
neither through astanga-yoga [the mystic yoga system to control the 
senses], nor through impersonal monism or an analytical study of the 
Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through 
austerities, charity or acceptance of sannyasa 
can one satisfy Me as much as by developing unalloyed devotional 
service unto Me.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.14.20). For an 
explanation see Adi-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 76.
 
Madhya 25.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
bhayam dvitiyabhinivesatah syad
 isad apetasya viparyayo ‘smrtih
tan-mayayato budha abhajet tam
 bhaktyaikayesam guru-devatatma
SYNONYMS
 
bhayam -- fear; dvitiya-abhinivesatah -- from the misconception of being 
a product of material energy; syat -- arises; isat -- from the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Krsna; apetasya -- of one who has withdrawn (the 
conditioned soul); viparyayah -- reversal of position; asmrtih -- no 
conception of his relationship with the Supreme Lord; tat-mayaya -- 
because of the illusory energy of the Supreme Lord; atah -- therefore; 
budhah -- one who is wise; abhajet -- must worship; tam -- Him; bhaktya -
- by devotional service; ekaya -- undiverted to karma and jnana; isam -- 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead; guru -- as the spiritual master; 
devata -- worshipable Lord; atma -- Supersoul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When the living entity is attracted by the material energy, which is 
separate from Krsna, he is overpowered by fear. Because he is separated 
from the Supreme Personality of Godhead by the material energy, his 
conception of life is reversed. In other words, instead of being the 
eternal servant of Krsna, he becomes Krsna's competitor. This is called 
viparyayo ‘smrtih. To nullify this mistake, one who is actually learned 
and advanced worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead as his 
spiritual master, worshipful Deity and source of life. He thus worships 
the Lord by the process of unalloyed devotional service.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.37).
 
Madhya 25.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
ebe suna, prema, yei-mula ‘prayojana'
pulakasru-nrtya-gita-yahara laksana
SYNONYMS
 
ebe suna -- now hear; prema -- love of Godhead; yei -- which; mula 
prayojana -- the chief objective; pulaka-asru-nrtya-gita -- trembling of 
the body, tears in the eyes, dancing and chanting; yahara laksana -- the 
symptoms of which.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Now hear from Me what actual love of Godhead is. It is the prime object 
of life and is symptomized by bodily trembling, tears in the eyes, 
chanting and dancing.
 
Madhya 25.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
smarantah smarayantyas ca
 mitho ‘ghaugha-haram harim
bhaktya sanjataya bhaktya
 bibhraty utpulakam tanum
SYNONYMS
 
smarantah -- remembering; smarayantyah ca -- and reminding; mithah -- 
one another; agha-ogha-haram -- who takes away everything 
inauspicious from the devotee; harim -- the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; bhaktya -- by devotion; sanjataya -- awakened; bhaktya -- by 
devotion; bibhrati -- possess; utpulakam -- agitated by ecstasy; tanum --
 body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Pure devotees manifest spiritual bodily symptoms of ecstatic 
love simply by remembering and reminding others of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Hari, who takes away everything inauspicious 
from the devotee. This position is attained by rendering devotional 
service according to the regulative principles and then rising to the 
platform of spontaneous love.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.3.31).
 
Madhya 25.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya
 jatanurago druta-citta uccaih
hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty
 unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah
SYNONYMS
 
evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in a vow to chant and dance; sva -- 
own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting; jata -
- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah -- very 
eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi -- 
cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like a 
madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- without caring for outsiders.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the 
holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and 
loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and 
chants like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.2.40).
 
Madhya 25.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
ataeva bhagavata-sutrera ‘artha'-rupa
nija-krta sutrera nija-‘bhasya'-svarupa
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; sutrera -- of the 
Brahma-sutra; artha -- of the meaning; rupa -- the form; nija-krta -- 
made by himself; sutrera -- of the Vedanta-sutra; nija-bhasya -- of his 
own commentary; svarupa -- the original form.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the actual meaning of the Vedanta-sutra. The 
author of the Vedanta-sutra is Vyasadeva, and he himself has explained 
those aphorisms in the form of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
Madhya 25.143–144
 
TEXTS 143–144
 
TEXT
 
artho ‘yam brahma-sutranam
 bharatartha-vinirnayah
gayatri-bhasya-rupo ‘sau
 vedartha-paribrmhitah
purananam sama-rupah
 saksad-bhagavatoditah
dvadasa-skandha-yukto ‘yam
 sata-viccheda-samyutah
grantho ‘stadasa-sahasrah
 srimad-bhagavatabhidhah
SYNONYMS
 
arthah ayam -- this is the meaning; brahma-sutranam -- of the aphorisms 
of the Vedanta-sutra; bharata-artha-vinirnayah -- the ascertainment of 
the Mahabharata; gayatri-bhasya-rupah -- the purport of Brahma-gayatri, 
the mother of the Vedic literatures; asau -- that; veda-artha-
paribrmhitah -- expanded by the meanings of all the Vedas; purananam -- 
of the Puranas; sama-rupah -- the best (like the Sama among the Vedas); 
saksat -- directly; bhagavata uditah -- spoken by Vyasadeva, an 
incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; dvadasa-skanda-
yuktah -- having twelve cantos; ayam -- this; sata-viccheda-samyutah -- 
having 335 chapters; granthah -- this great literature; astadasa-
sahasrah -- having 18,000 verses; srimad-bhagavata-abhidhah -- named 
Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The meaning of the Vedanta-sutra is present in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The 
full purport of the Mahabharata is also there. The commentary of the 
Brahma-gayatri is also there and fully expanded with all Vedic knowledge.
 Srimad-Bhagavatam is the supreme Purana, and it was compiled by the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead in His incarnation as Vyasadeva. There 
are twelve cantos, 335 chapters and eighteen thousand verses.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Garuda Purana.
 
Madhya 25.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
sarva-vedetihasanam
 saram saram samuddhrtam
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-veda -- of all Vedic literature; itihasanam -- of historical 
literature; saram saram -- the essence of the essence; samuddhrtam -- is 
collected (in Srimad-Bhagavatam).
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The essence of all Vedic literature and all histories has been 
collected in Srimad-Bhagavatam.'
 
PURPORT
 
Srimad-Bhagavatam was collected by the incarnation of God, Vyasadeva, 
and it was later taught to his son, Sukadeva Gosvami. This is a 
quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.41).
 
Madhya 25.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
sarva-vedanta-saram hi
 srimad-bhagavatam isyate
tad-rasamrta-trptasya
 nanyatra syad ratih kvacit
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-vedanta-saram -- the best part of all the Vedanta; hi -- certainly;
 srimad-bhagavatam -- the great literature about Bhagavan; isyate -- is 
accepted; tat-rasa-amrta -- by the transcendental mellow derived from 
that great literature; trptasya -- of one who is satisfied; na -- 
never; anyatra -- anywhere else; syat -- is; ratih -- attraction; kvacit 
-- at any time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Srimad-Bhagavatam is accepted as the essence of all Vedic literature 
and Vedanta philosophy. Whoever tastes the transcendental mellow of 
Srimad-Bhagavatam is never attracted to any other literature.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.13.15).
 
Madhya 25.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
gayatrira arthe ei grantha-arambhana
"satyam param"-sambandha, "dhimahi"-sadhana-prayojana
SYNONYMS
 
gayatrira arthe -- with the meaning of Brahma-gayatri; ei -- this; 
grantha -- of the great literature; arambhana -- the beginning; satyam 
param -- the supreme Absolute Truth; sambandha -- shows a relationship; 
dhimahi -- we meditate (the end of the Gayatri mantra); sadhana-
prayojana -- the execution of service and the achievement of the 
ultimate goal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the beginning of Srimad-Bhagavatam there is an explanation of the 
Brahma-gayatri mantra. ‘The Absolute Truth [satyam param]' indicates the 
relationship, and ‘we meditate [dhimahi] on Him' indicates the execution 
of devotional service and the ultimate goal of life.
 
Madhya 25.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
janmady asya yato ‘nvayad itaratas carthesv abhijnah svarat
 tene brahma hrda ya adi-kavaye muhyanti yat surayah
tejo-vari-mrdam yatha vinimayo yatra tri-sargo ‘mrsa
 dhamna svena sada nirasta-kuhakam satyam param dhimahi
SYNONYMS
 
janma-adi -- creation, maintenance and dissolution; asya -- of this (the 
universe); yatah -- from whom; anvayat -- directly from the spiritual 
connection; itaratah -- indirectly from the lack of material contact; ca 
-- also; arthesu -- in all affairs; abhijnah -- perfectly cognizant; sva-
rat -- independent; tene -- imparted; brahma -- the Absolute Truth; hrda 
-- through the heart; yah -- who; adi-kavaye -- unto Lord Brahma; 
muhyanti -- are bewildered; yat -- in whom; surayah -- great 
personalities like Lord Brahma and other demigods or great brahmanas; 
tejah-vari-mrdam -- of fire, water and earth; yatha -- as; vinimayah -- 
the exchange; yatra -- in whom; tri-sargah -- the material creation of 
three modes; amrsa -- factual; dhamna -- with the abode; svena -- His 
own personal; sada -- always; nirasta-kuhakam -- devoid of all illusion; 
satyam -- the truth; param -- absolute; dhimahi -- let us meditate upon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O my Lord, Sri Krsna, son of Vasudeva, O
 all-pervading Personality of Godhead, I offer my respectful 
obeisances unto You. I meditate upon Lord Sri Krsna because He 
is the Absolute Truth and the primeval cause of all causes of
 the creation, sustenance and 
destruction of the manifested universes. He
 is directly and indirectly conscious of all 
manifestations, and He is independent because there is no other cause 
beyond Him. It is He only who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto 
the heart of Brahmaji, the original living being. By Him even 
the great sages and demigods are placed into illusion, as one 
is bewildered by the illusory representations of water seen in 
fire, or land seen on water. Only because of Him do the material 
universes, temporarily manifested by the reactions of the three modes of 
nature, appear factual, although they are unreal. I 
therefore meditate upon Him, Lord Sri Krsna, who is eternally 
existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free from the 
illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon Him,
 for He is the Absolute Truth.
 
PURPORT
 
This is the opening invocation of Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.1).
 
Madhya 25.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
dharmah projjhita-kaitavo ‘tra paramo nirmatsaranam satam
 vedyam vastavam atra vastu siva-dam tapa-trayonmulanam
srimad-bhagavate maha-muni-krte kim va parair isvarah
 sadyo hrdy avarudhyate ‘tra krtibhih susrusubhis tat-ksanat
SYNONYMS
 
dharmah -- religiosity; projjhita -- completely rejected; kaitavah -- in 
which there is fruitive intention; atra -- herein; paramah -- the 
highest; nirmatsaranam -- of the one hundred percent pure in heart; 
satam -- devotees; vedyam -- to be understood; vastavam -- factual; atra 
-- herein; vastu -- substance; siva-dam -- giving well-being; tapa-traya 
-- of the threefold miseries; unmulanam -- causing uprooting; srimat -- 
beautiful; bhagavate -- in the Bhagavata Purana; maha-muni -- by the 
great sage (Vyasadeva); krte -- compiled; kim -- what; va -- indeed; 
paraih -- with others; isvarah -- the Supreme Lord; sadyah -- at once; 
hrdi -- within the heart; avarudhyate -- becomes confined; atra -- 
herein; krtibhih -- by pious men; susrusubhih -- desiring to hear; tat-
ksanat -- without delay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Completely rejecting all religious activities which are materially 
motivated, this Bhagavata Purana propounds the highest truth, which is 
understandable by those devotees who are fully pure in heart. The 
highest truth is reality distinguished from illusion for the welfare of 
all. Such truth uproots the threefold miseries. This beautiful 
Bhagavatam, compiled by the great sage Vyasadeva [in his maturity], 
is sufficient in itself for God realization. What is the need of any 
other scripture? As soon as one attentively and submissively hears the 
message of Bhagavatam, by this culture of knowledge the Supreme 
Lord is established within his heart.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.2). See also Adi-lila, 
Chapter One, text 91.
 
Madhya 25.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
'krsna-bhakti-rasa-svarupa' sri-bhagavata
tate veda-sastra haite parama mahattva
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-bhakti -- of devotional service to Krsna; rasa -- of the 
transcendental mellow; svarupa -- the very form; sri-bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavatam; tate -- therefore; veda-sastra -- the Vedic literature; 
haite -- than; parama mahattva -- has greater utility and value.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Srimad-Bhagavatam gives direct information of the mellow derived from 
service to Krsna. Therefore Srimad-Bhagavatam is above all other Vedic 
literatures.
 
Madhya 25.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
nigama-kalpa-taror galitam phalam
 suka-mukhad amrta-drava-samyutam
pibata bhagavatam rasam alayam
 muhur aho rasika bhuvi bhavukah
SYNONYMS
 
nigama-kalpa-taroh -- of the Vedic literature, which is like a desire 
tree; galitam -- completely ripened; phalam -- fruit (which has come 
down without being distorted); suka-mukhat -- from the mouth of Sukadeva 
Gosvami; amrta -- which is like nectar; drava-samyutam -- mixed with 
juice; pibata -- just drink; bhagavatam-Srimad-Bhagavatam; rasam 
alayam -- the reservoir of all mellows; muhuh -- constantly; aho -- O; 
rasikah -- intelligent devotees who relish transcendental humors; 
bhuvi -- in this world; bhavukah -- thoughtful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘The Srimad-Bhagavatam is the essence of all Vedic literatures, and it 
is considered the ripened fruit of the wish-fulfilling tree of Vedic 
knowledge. It has been sweetened by emanating from the mouth of Sukadeva 
Gosvami. You who are thoughtful and who relish mellows should always try 
to taste this ripened fruit. O thoughtful devotees, as long as you are 
not absorbed in transcendental bliss, you should continue tasting this 
Srimad-Bhagavatam, and when you are fully absorbed in bliss, you should 
go on tasting its mellows forever.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.3).
 
Madhya 25.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
vayam tu na vitrpyama
 uttamahsloka-vikrame
yac chrnvatam rasa-jnanam
 svadu svadu pade pade
SYNONYMS
 
vayam tu -- we of course; na -- never; vitrpyamah -- are satisfied; 
uttamah-sloka-vikrame -- in the activities and pastimes of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; yat -- which; srnvatam -- of those hearing; rasa-
jnanam -- who know the taste of mellows; svadu svadu -- more palatable; 
pade pade -- in every step.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘We never tire of hearing the transcendental pastimes of the 
Personality of Godhead, who is glorified by hymns and prayers. Those who 
enjoy association with Him relish hearing His pastimes at every moment.'
"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.1.19).
 
Madhya 25.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
ataeva bhagavata karaha vicara
iha haite pabe sutra-srutira artha-sara
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; bhagavata-Srimad-Bhagavatam; karaha vicara -- 
try to understand scrutinizingly; iha haite -- from this; pabe -- you 
will get; sutra-srutira -- of the Vedic philosophy, the Brahma-sutra; 
artha-sara -- the actual meaning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Prakasananda Sarasvati, "Study Srimad-
Bhagavatam very scrutinizingly. Then you will understand the actual 
meaning of the Brahma-sutra."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that without studying 
Srimad-Bhagavatam one cannot understand the purport of the Brahma-sutra (
Vedanta-sutra) or the Upanisads. If one tries to understand Vedanta 
philosophy and the Upanisads without studying Srimad-Bhagavatam, one 
will be bewildered and, construing a different meaning, will gradually 
become an atheist or an impersonalist.
 
Madhya 25.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana
helaya mukti pabe, pabe prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara kara -- constantly perform; krsna-nama-sankirtana -- the 
chanting of the holy name of Krsna; helaya -- very easily; mukti pabe -- 
you will get liberation; pabe prema-dhana -- you will achieve the 
highest goal, ecstatic love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "Always discuss Srimad-Bhagavatam and 
constantly chant the holy name of Lord Krsna. In this way you will be 
able to attain liberation very easily, and you will be elevated to the 
enjoyment of love of Godhead.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Madhya 25.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
brahma-bhutah prasannatma
 na socati na kanksati
samah sarvesu bhutesu
 mad-bhaktim labhate param
SYNONYMS
 
brahma-bhutah -- freed from material conceptions of life but attached to 
an impersonal situation; prasanna-atma -- fully joyful; na socati -- he 
does not lament; na kanksati -- he does not hanker; samah -- equally 
disposed; sarvesu -- all; bhutesu -- to the living entities; mat-bhaktim 
-- My devotional service; labhate -- achieves; param -- transcendental.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘One who is thus transcendentally situated at once realizes the 
Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments or desires 
to have anything. He is equally disposed toward every living entity. In 
that state he attains pure devotional service unto Me.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Bhagavad-gita (18.54).
 
Madhya 25.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
"mukta api lilaya vigraham krtva bhagavantam bhajante"
 
SYNONYMS
 
muktah -- liberated; api -- although; lilaya -- by pastimes; vigraham -- 
the form of the Lord; krtva -- having installed; bhagavantam -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhajante -- worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Even a liberated soul merged in the impersonal Brahman effulgence is 
attracted to the pastimes of Krsna. He thus installs a Deity and renders 
the Lord service.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Sankaracarya's commentary on the Nrsimha-tapani 
Upanisad.
 
Madhya 25.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
parinisthito ‘pi nairgunye
 uttamahsloka-lilaya
grhita-ceta rajarse
 akhyanam yad adhitavan
SYNONYMS
 
parinisthitah -- situated; api -- although; nairgunye -- in the 
transcendental position, freed from the material modes of nature; 
uttamah-sloka-lilaya -- by the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, Uttamahsloka; grhita-cetah -- the mind became fully taken over; 
raja-rse -- O great King; akhyanam -- the narration; yat -- which; 
adhitavan -- studied.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Sukadeva Gosvami addressed Pariksit Maharaja:] ‘My dear King, 
although I was fully situated in the transcendental position, I was 
nonetheless attracted to the pastimes of Lord Krsna. Therefore I studied 
Srimad-Bhagavatam from my father.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.1.9).
 
Madhya 25.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
tasyaravinda-nayanasya padaravinda-
 kinjalka-misra-tulasi-makaranda-vayuh
antar-gatah sva-vivarena cakara tesam
 sanksobham aksara-jusam api citta-tanvoh
SYNONYMS
 
tasya -- of Him; aravinda-nayanasya -- of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flower; pada-aravinda 
-- of the lotus feet; kinjalka -- with saffron; misra -- mixed; tulasi --
 of tulasi leaves; makaranda -- with the aroma; vayuh -- the air; 
antah-gatah -- entered; sva-vivarena -- through the nostrils; 
cakara -- created; tesam -- of them; sanksobham -- strong agitation; 
aksara-jusam -- of the impersonally self-realized (Kumaras); api -- also;
 citta-tanvoh -- of the mind and the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When the breeze carrying the aroma of tulasi leaves and saffron from 
the lotus feet of the lotus-eyed Personality of Godhead entered through 
the nostrils into the hearts of those sages [the Kumaras], they 
experienced a change in both body and mind, even though they were 
attached to the impersonal Brahman understanding.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.15.43). For an explanation 
see Madhya-lila, Chapter Seventeen, text 142.
 
Madhya 25.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
atmaramas ca munayo
 nirgrantha apy urukrame
kurvanty ahaitukim bhaktim
 ittham-bhuta-guno harih
SYNONYMS
 
atma-aramah -- persons who take pleasure in being transcendentally 
situated in the service of the Lord; ca -- also; munayah -- great 
saintly persons who have completely rejected material aspirations, 
fruitive activities, and so forth; nirgranthah -- without interest in 
any material desire; api -- certainly; urukrame -- unto the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Krsna, whose activities are wonderful; kurvanti -
- do; ahaitukim -- causeless, or without material desires; bhaktim -- 
devotional service; ittham-bhuta -- so wonderful as to attract the 
attention of the self-satisfied; gunah -- who has transcendental 
qualities; harih -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material 
desires are also attracted to the loving service of Sri Krsna, whose 
qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari, 
the Personality of Godhead, is called Krsna because He has such 
transcendentally attractive features.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.7.10). For an explanation, 
see Madhya-lila, Chapter 24.
 
Madhya 25.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale sei maharastriya brahmana
sabhate kahila sei sloka-vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; sei -- that; maharastriya brahmana -- the 
brahmana of Maharashtra province; sabhate -- in the meeting; kahila -- 
declared; sei -- that; sloka-vivarana -- the description of the atmarama-
sloka explained by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time the brahmana from the province of Maharashtra mentioned 
Lord Caitanya's explanation of the atmarama verse.
 
Madhya 25.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
ei slokera artha prabhu ‘ekasasti' prakara
kariyachena, yaha suni' loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
ei slokera artha -- the meanings of this verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; eka-sasti prakara -- sixty-one varieties; kariyachena -- has 
done; yaha suni' -- hearing which; loke camatkara -- everyone is 
astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Maharashtriyan brahmana stated that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had 
already explained that verse in sixty-one ways. Everyone was astonished 
to hear this.
 
Madhya 25.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
tabe saba loka sunite agraha karila
'ekasasti' artha prabhu vivari' kahila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; saba loka -- all the people gathered there; sunite -- to 
hear; agraha karila -- expressed their eagerness; eka-sasti artha -- 
sixty-one different meanings of the verse; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; vivari' -- elaborately; kahila -- explained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When all the people gathered there expressed the desire to hear again 
the sixty-one different meanings of the atmarama-sloka, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu again explained them.
 
Madhya 25.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
suniya lokera bada camatkara haila
caitanya-gosani-‘sri-krsna', nirdharila
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; lokera -- of all the people; bada -- very great; 
camatkara -- wonder; haila -- there was; caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sri-krsna -- personally Lord Krsna; nirdharila -- they 
concluded.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When everyone heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's explanation of the 
atmarama-sloka, everyone was astonished and struck with wonder. They 
concluded that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was none other than Lord Krsna 
Himself.
 
Madhya 25.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' uthiya calila gaurahari
namaskara kare loka hari-dhvani kari
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- after speaking that; uthiya -- standing; calila -- began to 
walk; gaurahari -- Sri Gaurasundara, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; namaskara 
kare loka -- all the people offered their obeisances; hari-dhvani kari --
 loudly chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After giving those explanations again, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arose and 
took His leave. All the people there offered their obeisances unto Him 
and chanted the maha-mantra.
 
Madhya 25.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
saba kasi-vasi kare nama-sankirtana
preme hase, kande, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
 
saba kasi-vasi -- all the inhabitants of Kasi (Varanasi); kare -- 
performed; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; preme --
 in ecstatic love of Godhead; hase -- they laughed; kande -- they cried; 
gaya -- chanted; karaye nartana -- and danced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the inhabitants of Kasi [Varanasi] began chanting the Hare Krsna 
maha-mantra in ecstatic love. Sometimes they laughed, sometimes they 
cried, sometimes they chanted, and sometimes they danced.
 
Madhya 25.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
sannyasi pandita kare bhagavata vicara
varanasi-pura prabhu karila nistara
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasi -- the Mayavadi sannyasis; pandita -- the learned scholars; 
kare -- do; bhagavata vicara -- discussion on Srimad-Bhagavatam; 
varanasi-pura -- the city known as Varanasi; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karila nistara -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, all the Mayavadi sannyasis and learned scholars at Varanasi 
began discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
delivered them.
 
Madhya 25.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
nija-loka lana prabhu aila vasaghara
varanasi haila dvitiya nadiya-nagara
SYNONYMS
 
nija-loka lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; aila vasa-aghara -- came to His residential place; varanasi -
- the city of Varanasi; haila -- became; dvitiya -- second; nadiya-
nagara -- Navadvipa (Nadia).
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then returned to His residence with His personal 
associates. Thus He turned the whole city of Varanasi into another 
Navadvipa [Nadiya-nagara].
 
PURPORT
 
Both Navadvipa and Varanasi were celebrated for their highly educational 
activities. At the present time these cities are still inhabited by 
great, learned scholars, but Varanasi is especially a center for 
Mayavadi sannyasis who are learned scholars. However, unlike Navadvipa, 
there are hardly any devotees in Varanasi. Consequently a discussion of 
Srimad-Bhagavatam was very rare in Varanasi. In Navadvipa, such a 
discussion was quite ordinary. After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu visited 
Varanasi and turned Prakasananda Sarasvati and his disciples into 
Vaisnavas, Varanasi became like Navadvipa because so many devotees began 
discussing Srimad-Bhagavatam. Even at the present moment one can hear 
many discussions on Srimad-Bhagavatam taking place on the banks of the 
Ganges. Many scholars and sannyasis gather there to hear Srimad-
Bhagavatam and perform sankirtana.
 
Madhya 25.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
nija-gana lana prabhu kahe hasya kari'
kasite ami ailana vecite bhavakali
SYNONYMS
 
nija-gana lana -- with His personal associates; prabhu kahe -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; hasya kari' -- laughingly; kasite -- in Kasi; 
ami ailana -- I came; vecite -- to sell; bhavakali -- emotional ecstatic 
love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among His own associates, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu laughingly said, "I 
came here to sell My emotional ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 25.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
kasite grahaka nahi, vastu na vikaya
punarapi dese vahi' laoya nahi yaya
SYNONYMS
 
kasite -- in Kasi (Benares); grahaka nahi -- there was no customer; 
vastu na vikaya -- it was not selling; punarapi -- again; dese -- to My 
own country; vahi' -- carrying (it); laoya -- to take; nahi yaya -- was 
not possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although I came to Varanasi to sell My goods, there were no customers, 
and it appeared necessary for Me to carry them back to My own country.
 
Madhya 25.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
ami bojha vahimu, toma-sabara duhkha haila
toma-sabara icchaya vina-mulye bilaila
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; bojha -- burden; vahimu -- shall carry; toma-sabara duhkha 
haila -- all of you became very unhappy; toma-sabara icchaya -- only by 
your will; vina-mulye bilaila -- I distributed without a price.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All of you were feeling unhappy that no one was purchasing My goods and 
that I would have to carry them away. Therefore, by your will only, I 
have distributed them without charging."
 
PURPORT
 
When we began distributing the message of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in the 
Western countries, a similar thing happened. In the beginning we were 
very much disappointed for at least one year because no one came forth 
to help this movement, but by the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, some 
young boys joined this movement in 1966. Of course we distributed Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra without 
bargaining or selling. As a result, this movement has spread all over 
the world, with the assistance of European and American boys and girls. 
We therefore pray for all the blessings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu upon 
all the devotees in the Western world who are spreading this movement.
 
Madhya 25.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
sabe kahe, -- loka tarite tomara avatara
'purva' ‘daksina' ‘pascima' karila nistara
SYNONYMS
 
sabe kahe -- everyone says; loka tarite -- to deliver the fallen souls; 
tomara avatara -- Your incarnation; purva -- east; daksina -- south; 
pascima -- west; karila nistara -- You have delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the Lord's devotees then said, "You have incarnated to deliver 
fallen souls. You have delivered them in the east and in the south, and 
now you are delivering them in the west.
 
Madhya 25.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
'eka' varanasi chila tomate vimukha
taha nistariya kaila ama-sabara sukha
SYNONYMS
 
eka -- one; varanasi -- the city of Varanasi; chila -- remained; tomate 
vimukha -- against Your missionary activities; taha -- that; nistariya --
 delivering; kaila -- have done; ama-sabara -- of all of us; sukha -- 
awakening of happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Only Varanasi was left because the people there were against Your 
missionary activities. Now You have delivered them, and we are all very 
happy."
 
Madhya 25.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
varanasi-grame yadi kolahala haila
suni' grami desi loka asite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
varanasi-grame -- in the city of Varanasi; yadi -- when; kolahala haila -
- there was broadcasting of this news; suni' -- hearing; grami -- from 
the villages; desi -- from the towns; loka asite lagila -- people began 
to pour in.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the news of these events was broadcast, everyone from the 
surrounding neighborhoods began to pour in to see Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 25.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
laksa koti loka aise, nahika ganana
sankirna-sthane prabhura na paya darasana
SYNONYMS
 
laksa koti -- hundreds of thousands; loka -- people; aise -- come; 
nahika ganana -- there was no counting; sankirna-sthane -- in a small 
place; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na paya darasana -- could 
not see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hundreds of thousands of people came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
There was no counting the number. Because the Lord's residence was very 
small, not everyone could see Him.
 
Madhya 25.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
prabhu yabe snane yana visvesvara-darasane
dui-dike loka kare prabhu-vilokane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; snane yana -- goes to 
bathe; visvesvara-darasane -- or to see the Deity of Lord Visvesvara; 
dui-dike -- on two sides; loka -- all the people; kare -- do; prabhu-
vilokane -- seeing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to take His bath in the Ganges and to 
see the temple of Visvesvara, people would line up on both sides to see 
the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
bahu tuli' prabhu kahe-bala ‘krsna' ‘hari'
dandavat kare loke hari-dhvani kari'
SYNONYMS
 
bahu tuli' -- raising His two arms; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu says; bala -- please say; krsna hari-"Krsna," "Hari"; 
dandavat kare -- offer their respects; loke -- the people; hari-dhvani 
kari' -- loudly chanting the name of Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed by the people, He would raise His 
arms and say, "Please chant Krsna! Please chant Hari!" All the people 
received Him by chanting Hare Krsna, and they offered their respects to 
Him by this chanting.
 
Madhya 25.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata dina panca loka nistariya
ara dina calila prabhu udvigna hana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; dina panca -- five days; loka -- the people; 
nistariya -- delivering; ara dina -- on the next day; calila -- departed;
 prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; udvigna hana -- being very eager.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, for five days Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the people 
of Varanasi. Finally, on the next day, He became very eager to leave.
 
Madhya 25.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
ratre uthi' prabhu yadi karila gamana
pache lag la-ila tabe bhakta panca jana
SYNONYMS
 
ratre uthi' -- rising at night; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -
- when; karila gamana -- departed; pache -- behind Him; lag la-ila -- 
began to follow; tabe -- then; bhakta panca jana -- five devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After rising very early on the sixth day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
started to leave, and five devotees began to follow Him.
 
Madhya 25.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
tapana misra, raghunatha, maharastriya brahmana
candrasekhara, kirtaniya-paramananda,-panca jana
SYNONYMS
 
tapana misra -- Tapana Misra; raghunatha -- Raghunatha; maharastriya 
brahmana -- the Maharashtriyan brahmana; candrasekhara -- Candrasekhara; 
kirtaniya-paramananda -- Paramananda, who used to perform kirtana; panca 
jana -- these five persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These five devotees were Tapana Misra, Raghunatha, the Maharashtriyan 
brahmana, Candrasekhara and Paramananda Kirtaniya.
 
Madhya 25.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
sabe cahe prabhu-sange nilacala yaite
sabare vidaya dila prabhu yatna-sahite
SYNONYMS
 
sabe cahe -- every one of them wanted; prabhu-sange -- with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nilacala yaite -- to go to Jagannatha Puri; sabare -- to all 
of them; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 yatna-sahite -- with great attention.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These five wanted to accompany Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Jagannatha 
Puri, but the Lord attentively bade them farewell.
 
Madhya 25.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
"yanra iccha, pache aisa amare dekhite
ebe ami eka yamu jharikhanda-pathe"
SYNONYMS
 
yanra -- of one who; iccha -- there is a desire; pache -- later; aisa -- 
you may come; amare dekhite -- to see Me; ebe -- but at this time; ami --
 I; eka -- alone; yamu -- shall go; jharikhanda-pathe -- through the 
forest known as Jharikhanda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "If you want to see Me, you may come later,
 but for the time being I shall go alone through the Jharikhanda forest."
 
Madhya 25.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
sanatane kahila, -- tumi yaha' vrndavana
tomara dui bhai tatha kariyache gamana
SYNONYMS
 
sanatane kahila -- He advised Sanatana Gosvami; tumi -- you; yaha' 
vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; tomara -- your; dui bhai -- two brothers; 
tatha -- there; kariyache gamana -- have already gone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised Sanatana Gosvami to proceed toward 
Vrndavana, and He informed him that his two brothers had already gone 
there.
 
Madhya 25.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
kantha-karangiya mora kangala bhakta-gana
vrndavane aile tandera kariha palana
SYNONYMS
 
kantha -- torn quilt; karangiya -- a small waterpot; mora -- My; kangala 
-- poor; bhakta-gana -- devotees; vrndavane aile -- when they come to 
Vrndavana; tandera -- of all of them; kariha palana -- take care.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Sanatana Gosvami, "All My devotees who go 
to Vrndavana are generally very poor. They each have nothing with them 
but a torn quilt and a small waterpot. Therefore, Sanatana, you should 
give them shelter and maintain them."
 
PURPORT
 
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we have 
constructed temples in both Vrndavana and Mayapur, Navadvipa, just 
to give shelter to the foreign devotees coming from Europe and America. 
Since the Hare Krsna movement started, many Europeans and Americans have 
been visiting Vrndavana, but they have not been properly received by any 
asrama or temple there. It is the purpose of the International Society 
for Krishna Consciousness to give them shelter and train them in 
devotional service. There are also many tourists eager to come to India 
to understand India's spiritual life, and the devotees in our temples 
both in Vrndavana and in Navadvipa should make arrangements to 
accommodate them as far as possible.
 
Madhya 25.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' calila prabhu saba alingiya
sabei padila tatha murcchita hana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; calila -- began to proceed; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; alingiya -- embracing; sabei --
 all of them; padila -- fell down; tatha -- there; murcchita hana -- 
fainting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all and began 
to proceed on His way, and they all fainted and fell down.
 
Madhya 25.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
kata-ksane uthi' sabe duhkhe ghare aila
sanatana-gosani vrndavanere calila
SYNONYMS
 
kata-ksane -- after some time; uthi' -- rising; sabe -- all of them; 
duhkhe -- in great unhappiness; ghare aila -- returned to their homes; 
sanatana-gosani -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanere calila -- proceeded 
toward Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After some time, all the devotees got up and returned to their homes 
very much grief-stricken. Sanatana Gosvami proceeded toward Vrndavana 
alone.
 
Madhya 25.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
etha rupa-gosani yabe mathura aila
dhruva-ghate tanre subuddhi-raya milila
SYNONYMS
 
etha -- there; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; yabe -- when; mathura aila -- 
came to Mathura; dhruva-ghate -- at the bank of the Yamuna known as 
Dhruva-ghata; tanre -- him; subuddhi-raya -- a devotee of Lord Caitanya 
named Subuddhi Raya; milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami reached Mathura, he met Subuddhi Raya on the banks of 
the Yamuna, at a place called Dhruva-ghata.
 
Madhya 25.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
purve yabe subuddhi-raya chila gaude ‘adhikari'
husena-khan ‘saiyada' kare tahara cakari
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- formerly; yabe -- when; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; chila --
 resided; gaude -- in Bengal; adhikari -- a very respectable man; husena-
khan -- Nawab Hussain Khan; saiyada -- named Saiyada; kare -- performed; 
tahara cakari -- service of Subuddhi Raya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Formerly Subuddhi Raya had been a big landholder in Gauda-desa [Bengal]. 
Saiyada Hussain Khan was then a servant of Subuddhi Raya.
 
Madhya 25.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
dighi khodaite tare ‘munsipha' kaila
chidra pana raya tare cabuka marila
SYNONYMS
 
dighi khodaite -- to dig a big lake; tare -- Hussain Khan; munsipha 
kaila -- appointed as the supervisor; chidra pana -- finding some fault; 
raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tare -- him; cabuka marila -- whipped.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Subuddhi Raya put Hussain Khan in charge of digging a big lake, but 
once, finding fault with him, he struck him with a whip.
 
Madhya 25.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
pache yabe husena-khan gaude ‘raja' ha-ila
subuddhi-rayere tinho bahu badaila
SYNONYMS
 
pache -- later; yabe -- when; husena-khan -- Hussain Khan; gaude -- in 
Bengal; raja ha-ila -- was appointed Nawab, or governor, by the central 
Muslim government; subuddhi-rayere -- unto Subuddhi Raya; tinho -- 
he; bahu badaila -- increased the opulences.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later Hussain Khan somehow or other was appointed Nawab by the central 
Muslim government. As a matter of obligation, he increased the 
opulences of Subuddhi Raya.
 
Madhya 25.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
tara stri tara ange dekhe maranera cihne
subuddhi-rayere marite kahe raja-sthane
SYNONYMS
 
tara stri -- his wife; tara ange -- on his body; dekhe -- sees; maranera 
cihne -- the mark of the whip; subuddhi-rayere -- Subuddhi Raya; marite -
- to kill; kahe -- says; raja-sthane -- in the presence of the King.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Later, when the wife of Nawab Saiyada Hussain Khan saw the whip marks on 
his body, she requested him to kill Subuddhi Raya.
 
Madhya 25.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- amara posta raya haya ‘pita'
tahare marimu ami,-bhala nahe katha
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; amara -- my; posta -- maintainer; raya -- 
Subuddhi Raya; haya -- is; pita -- just like my father; tahare marimu -- 
shall kill him; ami -- I; bhala nahe katha -- this is not a good 
proposal.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hussain Khan replied, "Subuddhi Raya has maintained me very carefully. 
He was just like a father to me," he said. "Now you are asking me to 
kill him. This is not a very good proposal."
 
Madhya 25.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
stri kahe, -- jati laha', yadi prane na maribe
raja kahe, -- jati nile inho nahi jibe
SYNONYMS
 
stri kahe -- the wife replied; jati laha' -- then take his caste; yadi --
 if; prane na maribe -- you will not kill him; raja kahe -- the King 
replied; jati nile -- if I take his caste; inho nahi jibe -- he will not 
live (he will commit suicide).
 
TRANSLATION
 
As a last alternative, the wife suggested that the Nawab take away 
Subuddhi Raya's caste and turn him into a Muslim, but Hussain Khan 
replied that if he did this, Subuddhi Raya would not live.
 
Madhya 25.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
stri marite cahe, raja sankate padila
karonyara pani tara mukhe deoyaila
SYNONYMS
 
stri -- the wife; marite cahe -- wants to kill Subuddhi Raya; raja -- 
the King; sankate padila -- became very much perplexed; karonyara pani --
 water from a pitcher especially used by Muslims; tara mukhe -- on 
his head; deoyaila -- forced to be sprinkled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This became a perplexing problem for him because his wife kept 
requesting him to kill Subuddhi Raya. Finally the Nawab sprinkled a 
little water on Subuddhi Raya's head from a pitcher that had been used 
by a Muslim.
 
PURPORT
 
Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and 
strict that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his 
pitcher upon a Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized. 
Recently, in 1947, during the partition days, there was a big riot 
between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were 
forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying, 
thinking that they had become Muslims. Actually the Muslims in 
India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus 
instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a 
Muslim, he became a Muslim. Rupa and Sanatana Gosvami were born 
in a high brahmana family, but because they accepted employment under a 
Muslim government, they were considered Muslims. Subuddhi Raya 
was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Muslim, and 
consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim. Later, 
Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for 
Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus 
preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population 
increased. Later the British government made it a policy to divide the 
Hindus and the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between 
them. The result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan.
 
From early histories it appears that the entire earth was under one 
culture, Vedic culture, but gradually, due to religious and cultural 
divisions, the rule fragmented into many subdivisions. Now the earth is 
divided into many countries, religions and political parties. Despite 
these political and religious divisions, we advocate that everyone 
should unite again under one culture -- Krsna consciousness. People 
should accept one God, Krsna; one scripture, the Bhagavad-gita; and one 
activity, devotional service to the Lord. Thus people may live happily 
upon this earth and combine to produce sufficient food. In such a 
society, there would be no question of scarcity, famine or cultural or 
religious degradation. So-called caste systems and national divisions 
are artificial. According to our Vaisnava philosophy, these are all 
external bodily designations. The Krsna consciousness movement is not 
based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the 
platform of spiritual understanding. If the people of the world 
understood that the basic principle of life is spiritual identification, 
they would understand that the business of the spirit soul is to serve 
the Supreme Spirit, Krsna. As Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (15.7)
, mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah: "The living entities in 
this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental parts." All living 
entities in different life forms are sons of Krsna. Therefore they are 
all meant to serve Krsna, the original supreme father. If this 
philosophy is accepted, the failure of the United Nations to unite all 
nations will be sufficiently compensated all over the world by a great 
Krsna consciousness movement. Recently we had talks with Christian 
leaders in Australia, including the Catholic Bishop of Melbourne, and 
everyone there was pleased with our philosophy of oneness in religious 
consciousness.
 
Madhya 25.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
tabe subuddhi-raya sei ‘chadma' pana
varanasi aila, saba visaya chadiya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- upon this; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; sei -- that; chadma --
 plea; pana -- getting an opportunity; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi;
 saba -- all; visaya chadiya -- giving up the implications of material 
activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Taking the Nawab's sprinkling water upon him as an opportunity, Subuddhi 
Raya left his family and business affairs and went to Varanasi.
 
PURPORT
 
It appears that Subuddhi Raya was a big landholder and a responsible, 
respectable gentleman. He could not, however, avoid the social 
misconception that one becomes a Muslim when water is sprinkled on 
one's face from a Muslim's pitcher. Actually he was planning to give 
up his material life and leave his family. Hindu culture recommends four 
divisions -- brahmacarya, grhastha, vanaprastha and sannyasa. Subuddhi 
Raya was thinking of taking sannyasa, and by the grace of Krsna, he 
received this opportunity. He therefore left his family and went to 
Varanasi. The system of varnasrama-dharma is very scientific. If one is 
directed by the varnasrama institution, he will naturally think of 
retiring from family life at the end of his life. Therefore sannyasa is 
compulsory at the age of fifty.
 
Madhya 25.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
prayascitta puchila tinho panditera gane
tanra kahe, -- tapta-ghrta khana chada' prane
SYNONYMS
 
prayascitta -- atonement; puchila -- inquired; tinho -- he; panditera 
gane -- among the learned scholars or brahmana-panditas in Varanasi; 
tanra kahe -- they advised; tapta-ghrta -- hot clarified butter; khana --
 drinking; chada' -- give up; prane -- your life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Subuddhi Raya consulted the learned brahmanas at Varanasi, asking 
them how his conversion to Islam could be counteracted, they 
advised him to drink hot ghee and give up his life.
 
Madhya 25.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
keha kahe, -- ei nahe, ‘alpa' dosa haya
suniya rahila raya kariya samsaya
SYNONYMS
 
keha kahe -- some of the learned brahmanas said; ei -- this; nahe -- not;
 alpa -- insignificant; dosa -- fault; haya -- is; suniya -- hearing; 
rahila -- remained; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; kariya -- making; samsaya -- 
doubt.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Subuddhi Raya consulted some other brahmanas, they told him that he 
had not committed a grievous fault and that consequently he should not 
drink hot ghee and give up his life. As a result, Subuddhi Raya was 
doubtful about what to do.
 
PURPORT
 
This is another instance of Hindu custom. One brahmana would give advice 
condoning a particular fault, and another would give advice to the 
contrary. Typically, lawyers and physicians differ, giving one kind of 
instruction and then another. Due to the brahmanas' different opinions, 
Subuddhi Raya became further perplexed. He did not know what to do or 
what not to do.
 
Madhya 25.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
tabe yadi mahaprabhu varanasi aila
tanre mili' raya apana-vrttanta kahila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at this moment; yadi -- when; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; varanasi aila -- came to Varanasi; tanre mili' -- meeting 
Him; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; apana-vrttanta kahila -- explained his 
personal situation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In his state of perplexity, Subuddhi Raya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
when the Lord was at Varanasi. Subuddhi Raya explained his position and 
asked Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu what he should do.
 
Madhya 25.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ihan haite yaha' vrndavana
nirantara kara krsna-nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord advised; ihan haite -- from this place; yaha' 
vrndavana -- go to Vrndavana; nirantara -- incessantly; kara -- perform; 
krsna-nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord advised him, "Go to Vrndavana and chant the Hare Krsna mantra 
constantly."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a solution to all sinful activities. In this Age of Kali 
everyone is perplexed by so many inconveniences -- social, political and 
religious -- and naturally no one is happy. Due to the contamination of 
this age, everyone has a very short life. There are many fools and 
rascals who advise people to adopt this way of life or that way of life, 
but real liberation from life's perplexities means preparation for the 
next life. Tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati [Bg. 2.13]. 
One should be situated in his spiritual identity and return home, back 
to Godhead. The simplest method for this is recommended herein by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. We should constantly chant the holy names of the 
Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Following in the footsteps of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Krsna consciousness movement is recommending 
this process all over the world. We are saying, "Chant the Hare Krsna 
maha-mantra, be freed from all the complexities of life, and realize 
Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Engage in His devotional 
service and perfect your life so that you can return home, back to 
Godhead."
 
Madhya 25.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
eka ‘namabhase' tomara papa-dosa yabe
ara ‘nama' la-ite krsna-carana paibe
SYNONYMS
 
eka -- one; nama-abhase -- by a reflection of the pure chanting of the 
Hare Krsna maha-mantra; tomara -- your; papa-dosa yabe -- all the sinful 
reactions will go away; ara -- then again; nama la-ite -- after chanting 
purely the name of the Lord; krsna-carana paibe -- you will get shelter 
at the lotus feet of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu further advised Subuddhi Raya: "Begin chanting 
the Hare Krsna mantra, and when your chanting is almost pure, all your 
sinful reactions will go away. After you chant perfectly, you will get 
shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
The ten kinds of offenses should be considered. In the beginning, when 
one is initiated into the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, there 
are naturally many offenses. Therefore the devotee should very 
carefully try to avoid these offenses and chant purely. This does not 
mean that the Hare Krsna maha-mantra is sometimes pure and sometimes 
impure. Rather, the chanter is impure due to material contamination. He 
has to purify himself so that the holy names will be perfectly effective.
 Chanting the holy name of the Lord inoffensively will help one get 
immediate shelter at Krsna's lotus feet. This means that by chanting 
purely, one will immediately be situated on the transcendental platform. 
We should note, however, that according to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
instructions, one should not wait to purify himself before chanting the 
Hare Krsna mantra. Whatever our condition may be, we should begin 
chanting immediately. By the power of the Hare Krsna mantra, we will 
gradually be relieved from all material contamination and will get 
shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, the ultimate goal of life.
 
Madhya 25.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
ara krsna-nama laite krsna-sthane sthiti
maha-patakera haya ei prayascitti
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- further; krsna-nama -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; laite -- 
continuously chanting; krsna-sthane sthiti -- being situated in company 
with Lord Krsna; maha-patakera -- of all kinds of sinful activity; haya -
- is; ei -- this; prayascitti -- atonement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When you are situated at the lotus feet of Krsna, no sinful reaction 
can touch you. This is the best solution to all sinful activity."
 
Madhya 25.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
pana ajna raya vrndavanere calila
prayaga, ayodhya diya naimisaranye aila
SYNONYMS
 
pana ajna -- getting this order; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; vrndavanere 
calila -- went toward Vrndavana; prayaga -- Allahabad; ayodhya -- 
Ayodhya (the kingdom of Lord Ramacandra); diya -- through; naimisaranye 
aila -- came to Naimisaranya (a place near Lucknow).
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus receiving the order from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to go to Vrndavana,
 Subuddhi Raya left Varanasi and went through Prayaga, Ayodhya and 
Naimisaranya toward Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 25.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
kataka divasa raya naimisaranye rahila
prabhu vrndavana haite prayaga yaila
SYNONYMS
 
kataka divasa -- a few days; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; naimisaranye rahila -
- stayed at Naimisaranya; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavana 
haite -- from Vrndavana; prayaga -- to Allahabad; yaila -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Subuddhi Raya stayed for some time at Naimisaranya. During that time, 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to Prayaga after visiting Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 25.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
mathura asiya raya prabhu-varta paila
prabhura laga na pana mane bada duhkha haila
SYNONYMS
 
mathura asiya -- when he came to Mathura; raya -- Subuddhi Raya; prabhu-
varta paila -- got information of the Lord's itinerary; prabhura -- of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; laga -- contact; na pana -- not getting; mane -
- in the mind; bada -- very great; duhkha -- unhappiness; haila -- there 
was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reaching Mathura, Subuddhi Raya received information of the Lord's 
itinerary. He became very unhappy because he was not able to contact the 
Lord.
 
Madhya 25.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
suska-kastha ani' raya vece mathurate
panca chaya paisa haya eka eka bojhate
SYNONYMS
 
suska-kastha ani' -- collecting dry wood from the forest; raya -- 
Subuddhi Raya; vece -- sells; mathurate -- at Mathura; panca chaya -- 
five or six; paisa -- paise; haya -- are; eka eka bojhate -- in exchange 
for each load of dry wood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Subuddhi Raya would collect dry wood in the forest and take it to the 
city of Mathura to sell. For each load he would receive five or six 
paise.
 
Madhya 25.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
apane rahe eka paisara cana cabaiya
ara paisa baniya-sthane rakhena dhariya
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; rahe -- lives; eka paisara -- of one paisa's worth; 
cana -- fried chick-peas; cabaiya -- chewing; ara -- the balance; paisa -
- four or five paise; baniya-sthane -- in the custody of a merchant; 
rakhena -- keeps; dhariya -- depositing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Earning his livelihood by selling dry wood, Subuddhi Raya would live on 
only one paisa's worth of fried chick-peas, and he would deposit 
whatever other paise he had with some merchant.
 
PURPORT
 
In those days there was no banking system like the one now found in 
Western countries. If one had excess money, he would deposit it with 
some merchant, usually a grocer. That was the banking system. Subuddhi 
Raya would deposit his extra money with a mercantile man and spend it 
when necessary. When one is in the renounced order, saving money is not 
recommended. However, if one saves money for the service of the Lord or 
a Vaisnava, that is accepted. These are the dealings of Subuddhi Raya, 
who is one of the confidential devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Srila Rupa Gosvami also followed this principle by spending fifty 
percent of his money in order to serve Krsna through brahmanas and 
Vaisnavas. He gave twenty-five percent of his money to relatives, and 
twenty-five percent he deposited in the custody of a merchant. These are 
the approved methods recommended in the Caitanya-caritamrta. Whether in 
the renounced order or in the grhastha order, a Vaisnava should follow 
these principles set forth by the previous acaryas.
 
Madhya 25.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
duhkhi vaisnava dekhi' tanre karana bhojana
gaudiya aile dadhi, bhata, taila-mardana
SYNONYMS
 
duhkhi vaisnava -- a poverty-stricken Vaisnava; dekhi' -- seeing; tanre -
- to him; karana bhojana -- gives food for eating; gaudiya aile -- when 
a Bengali Vaisnava came to Mathura; dadhi -- yogurt; bhata -- cooked 
rice; taila-mardana -- massaging mustard oil on the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Subuddhi Raya used to spend his savings to supply yogurt to Bengali 
Vaisnavas who came to Mathura. He also gave them cooked rice and oil 
massages. When he saw a poverty-stricken Vaisnava, he would use his 
money to feed him.
 
PURPORT
 
There is a special reference for the maintenance of Bengali Vaisnavas. A 
Gaudiya Vaisnava is a Bengali Vaisnava. Most of the devotees of Lord 
Caitanya at that time were Gaudiyas and Oriyas, inhabitants of Bengal 
and Orissa. There are still many hundreds of thousands of His 
followers in Bengal and Orissa. Bengalis are habituated to eating cooked 
rice as their staple food. When they went to Mathura in the north, they 
found that the people generally ate capatis or rotis made of wheat. The 
Bengalis could not digest this food because they were used to cooked 
rice. Therefore as soon as Subuddhi Raya saw a Bengali Vaisnava arriving 
in Mathura, he would try to supply him with cooked rice. Bengalis are 
also accustomed to taking a massage with mustard oil. In any case, 
Subuddhi Raya wanted to serve the Vaisnavas according to their needs. 
Therefore he would supply yogurt to ease the digestion of food eaten in 
Mathura, particularly the capatis and rotis made with 
wheat.
 
Madhya 25.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
rupa-gosani, aile tanre bahu priti kaila
apana-sange lana ‘dvadasa vana' dekhaila
SYNONYMS
 
rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; aile -- when he came to Mathura; tanre -- 
unto him; bahu -- much; priti -- love; kaila -- showed; apana-sange lana 
-- taking Rupa Gosvami personally with him; dvadasa vana -- the twelve 
forests of Vrndavana; dekhaila -- showed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya, out of love and 
affection for him, wanted to serve him in so many ways. He personally 
took Rupa Gosvami to see all the twelve forests of Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami had been a minister in the government of Hussain Shah,
 and Subuddhi Raya was also known to Hussain Shah because, as a boy, 
the Shah had been Subuddhi Raya's servant. It appears that Subuddhi Raya 
was elderly, yet while he was living in Mathura he showed Rupa Gosvami 
the twelve forests of Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 25.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
masa-matra rupa-gosani rahila vrndavane
sighra cali' aila sanatananusandhane
SYNONYMS
 
masa-matra -- only one month; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; rahila -- 
remained; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; sighra -- very soon; cali' aila -- 
returned; sanatana-anusandhane -- to search for Sanatana 
Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Rupa Gosvami remained in Mathura and Vrndavana for one month in the 
association of Subuddhi Raya. After that, he left Vrndavana to search 
for his elder brother, Sanatana Gosvami.
 
Madhya 25.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
ganga-tira-pathe prabhu prayagere aila
taha suni' dui-bhai se pathe calila
SYNONYMS
 
ganga-tira-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prayagere aila -- came to Prayaga; taha suni' -- 
hearing this news; dui-bhai -- the two brothers named Rupa and Anupama; 
se pathe calila -- traveled on that path.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami heard that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had gone to Prayaga 
on the road along the banks of the Ganges, Rupa and his brother 
Anupama went that way to meet the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
etha sanatana gosani prayage asiya
mathura aila sarana raja-patha diya
SYNONYMS
 
etha -- here (at the other end); sanatana gosani -- Sanatana Gosani; 
prayage asiya -- coming to Prayaga; mathura aila -- he reached Vrndavana;
 sarana -- directly; raja-patha diya -- on the government road or public 
road.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reaching Prayaga, Sanatana Gosvami, following the order of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to Vrndavana along the public road.
 
PURPORT
 
This is especially significant because when Sanatana Gosvami went from 
Bengal to Benares, due to the political situation he did not go along 
the public road. After meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Benares, 
however, he was ordered to proceed to Vrndavana along the public road 
leading to Mathura. In other words, he was advised not to fear for his 
political situation.
 
Madhya 25.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
mathurate subuddhi-raya tahare milila
rupa-anupama-katha sakali kahila
SYNONYMS
 
mathurate -- at Mathura; subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; tahare milila --
 met him; rupa-anupama-katha -- news about his younger brothers, Rupa 
Gosvami and Anupama; sakali -- everything; kahila -- described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sanatana Gosvami met Subuddhi Raya at Mathura, Subuddhi Raya 
explained everything about his younger brothers Rupa Gosvami and Anupama.
 
Madhya 25.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
ganga-pathe dui-bhai raja-pathe sanatana
ataeva tanha sane na haila milana
SYNONYMS
 
ganga-pathe -- on the road on the bank of the Ganges; dui-bhai -- the 
two brothers Rupa and Anupama; raja-pathe -- on the public road; 
sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; ataeva -- because of this; tanha sane -- 
with him; na haila milana -- there was not a meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since Sanatana Gosvami went along the public road to Vrndavana and Rupa 
Gosvami and Anupama went on the road along the Ganges' banks, it was not 
possible for them to meet.
 
Madhya 25.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
subuddhi-raya bahu sneha kare sanatane
vyavahara-sneha sanatana nahi mane
SYNONYMS
 
subuddhi-raya -- Subuddhi Raya; bahu -- much; sneha -- affection; kare --
 does; sanatane -- unto Sanatana Gosvami; vyavahara-sneha -- love and 
affection because of a previous relationship; sanatana -- Sanatana 
Gosvami; nahi mane -- was hesitant to accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Subuddhi Raya and Sanatana Gosvami had known each other before 
accepting the renounced order. Therefore Subuddhi Raya showed much 
affection to Sanatana Gosvami, but Sanatana Gosvami hesitated to accept 
his sentiments and affections.
 
Madhya 25.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
maha-virakta sanatana bhramena vane vane
prati-vrkse, prati-kunje rahe ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
 
maha-virakta -- highly elevated in the renounced order of life; sanatana 
-- Sanatana Gosvami; bhramena -- wanders; vane vane -- from forest to 
forest; prati-vrkse -- under every tree; prati-kunje -- in every bush; 
rahe ratri-dine -- remains day and night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being very advanced in the renounced order, Sanatana Gosvami used to 
wander from forest to forest, never taking shelter of any habitation 
built of stone. He used to live under trees or beneath bushes both day 
and night.
 
Madhya 25.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
mathura-mahatmya-sastra sangraha kariya
lupta-tirtha prakata kaila vanete bhramiya
SYNONYMS
 
mathura-mahatmya -- giving a description of the greatness of Mathura; 
sastra -- books; sangraha kariya -- collecting; lupta-tirtha -- lost 
holy places; prakata -- discovering; kaila -- he did; vanete bhramiya -- 
traveling within the forest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Sanatana Gosvami collected some books about archaeological 
excavations in Mathura, and wandering in the forest, he sought to 
renovate all those holy places.
 
Madhya 25.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sanatana vrndavanete rahila
rupa-gosani dui-bhai kasite aila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami; vrndavanete rahila 
-- remained in Vrndavana; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosani; dui-bhai -- the 
two brothers; kasite aila -- came to Varanasi (Kasi).
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sanatana Gosvami remained in Vrndavana, and Rupa Gosvami and Anupama 
returned to Varanasi.
 
Madhya 25.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
maharastriya dvija, sekhara, misra-tapana
tina-jana saha rupa karila milana
SYNONYMS
 
maharastriya dvija -- the brahmana of Maharashtra province; sekhara -- 
Candrasekhara; misra-tapana -- Tapana Misra; tina-jana -- these three 
persons; saha -- with; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; karila milana -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami arrived at Varanasi, he met the Maharashtriyan 
brahmana, Candrasekhara and Tapana Misra.
 
Madhya 25.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
sekharera ghare vasa, misra-ghare bhiksa
misra-mukhe sune sanatane prabhura ‘siksa'
SYNONYMS
 
sekharera ghare vasa -- residence in the house of Candrasekhara; misra-
ghare bhiksa -- prasadam at the house of Tapana Misra; misra-mukhe -- 
from the mouth of Tapana Misra; sune -- hears; sanatane -- unto Sanatana;
 prabhura siksa -- instructions of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Rupa Gosvami was staying at Varanasi, he resided at the house of 
Candrasekhara and took prasadam at the house of Tapana Misra. In this 
way he heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's instructions to Sanatana 
Gosvami in Varanasi.
 
Madhya 25.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
kasite prabhura caritra suni' tinera mukhe
sannyasire krpa suni' paila bada sukhe
SYNONYMS
 
kasite -- at Varanasi (Kasi); prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
caritra -- the activity; suni' -- hearing; tinera mukhe -- from the 
mouths of the three persons; sannyasire krpa -- the mercy shown to the 
Mayavadi sannyasis; suni' -- hearing about; paila -- he got; bada sukhe -
- very great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While staying at Varanasi, Rupa Gosvami heard of all Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's activities. When he heard of His deliverance of the 
Mayavadi sannyasis, he became very happy.
 
Madhya 25.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura upara lokera pranati dekhiya
sukhi haila loka-mukhe kirtana suniya
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upara -- upon; lokera -- of the 
people in general; pranati dekhiya -- seeing the surrender; sukhi haila -
- became very happy; loka-mukhe -- from the general public; kirtana 
suniya -- hearing the description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Rupa Gosvami saw that all the people of Varanasi respected Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he became very happy. He even heard stories from 
the general populace.
 
Madhya 25.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
dina dasa rahi' rupa gaude yatra kaila
sanatana-rupera ei caritra kahila
SYNONYMS
 
dina dasa -- about ten days; rahi' -- remaining; rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; 
gaude yatra kaila -- went back to Bengal; sanatana-rupera -- of Sri 
Sanatana Gosvami and Rupa Gosvami; ei -- thus; caritra -- character; 
kahila -- I have described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After staying in Varanasi for about ten days, Rupa Gosvami returned to 
Bengal. In this way I have described the activities of Rupa and Sanatana.
 
Madhya 25.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
etha mahaprabhu yadi niladri calila
nirjana vana-pathe yaite maha sukha paila
SYNONYMS
 
etha -- on the other side; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi --
 when; niladri calila -- went back to Jagannatha Puri; nirjana vana-
pathe -- on a solitary forest path; yaite -- traveling; maha sukha paila 
-- got very great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was returning to Jagannatha Puri, He 
passed through the solitary forest, and He received great pleasure in 
doing so.
 
Madhya 25.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
sukhe cali' aise prabhu balabhadra-sange
purvavat mrgadi-sange kaila nana-range
SYNONYMS
 
sukhe -- in a very pleasing atmosphere; cali' aise -- comes back; prabhu 
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; balabhadra-sange -- with the servant 
Balabhadra Bhattacarya; purva-vat -- as previously; mrga-adi-sange -- 
with the forest animals; kaila -- performed; nana-range -- various 
pleasing activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu happily returned to Jagannatha Puri in the 
company of His servant, Balabhadra Bhattacarya. As previously, the Lord 
performed many pleasing pastimes with the forest animals.
 
Madhya 25.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
atharanalate asi' bhattacarya brahmane
pathana bolaila nija-bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
atharanalate -- to a place near Jagannatha Puri named Atharanala; asi' --
 coming; bhattacarya brahmane -- the brahmana known as Balabhadra 
Bhattacarya; pathana -- sending; bolaila -- called for; nija-bhakta-gane 
-- His own personal associates.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu arrived at a place known as Atharanala, 
near Jagannatha Puri, He sent Balabhadra Bhattacarya to call for His 
devotees.
 
Madhya 25.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
suniya bhaktera gana yena punarapi jila
dehe prana aile, yena indriya uthila
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; bhaktera gana -- the hordes of devotees at Jagannatha 
Puri; yena -- as if; punarapi -- again; jila -- became alive; dehe -- in 
the body; prana aile -- consciousness returned; yena -- as if; indriya --
 senses; uthila -- became agitated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing news of the Lord's arrival from Balabhadra Bhattacarya, hordes 
of devotees became so happy that they seemed to be getting their lives 
back. It was as though their consciousness had returned to their bodies. 
Their senses also became agitated.
 
Madhya 25.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
anande vihvala bhakta-gana dhana aila
narendre asiya sabe prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in great pleasure; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bhakta-gana -- all 
the devotees; dhana aila -- very hastily came; narendre asiya -- coming 
to the shore of Narendra Lake; sabe -- all of them; prabhure -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being overwhelmed with great pleasure, all the devotees hastily went to 
see the Lord. They met Him on the banks of the 
celebrated lake called Narendra-sarovara.
 
Madhya 25.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
puri-bharatira prabhu vandilena carana
donhe mahaprabhure kaila prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
 
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharatira -- and of Brahmananda Bharati; 
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vandilena carana -- worshiped 
the feet; donhe -- both the elderly sannyasis; mahaprabhure -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati met Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the Lord offered them His respectful obeisances due to their 
being Godbrothers of His spiritual master. They both then embraced Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu in love and affection.
 
Madhya 25.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
damodara-svarupa, pandita-gadadhara
jagadananda, kasisvara, govinda, vakresvara
SYNONYMS
 
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara, 
the learned scholar; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; 
govinda -- Govinda; vakresvara -- Vakresvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Devotees like Svarupa Damodara, Gadadhara Pandita, Jagadananda, 
Kasisvara, Govinda and Vakresvara all came to meet the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misra, pradyumna-misra, pandita-damodara
haridasa-thakura, ara pandita-sankara
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; pandita-
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; ara -
- and; pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kasi Misra, Pradyumna Misra, Damodara Pandita, Haridasa Thakura and 
Sankara Pandita also came there to meet the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
ara saba bhakta prabhura carane padila
saba alingiya prabhu premavista haila
SYNONYMS
 
ara saba bhakta -- all the other devotees; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carane padila -- fell down at the lotus feet; saba 
alingiya -- embracing all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
prema-avista -- overwhelmed in ecstatic love and emotion; haila -- 
became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the other devotees also came and fell down at the Lord's lotus feet. 
In return, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced them all with great ecstatic 
love.
 
Madhya 25.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
ananda-samudre bhase saba bhakta-gane
saba lana cale prabhu jagannatha-darasane
SYNONYMS
 
ananda-samudre -- in the ocean of transcendental bliss; bhase -- float; 
saba bhakta-gane -- all the devotees; saba lana -- taking all of them; 
cale -- goes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-darasane -- 
to see the Jagannatha Deity in the temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus they all merged in the ocean of transcendental bliss. Then the Lord 
and all His devotees proceeded toward the temple of Jagannatha to see 
the Deity.
 
Madhya 25.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha dekhi' prabhu premavista haila
bhakta-sange bahu-ksana nrtya-gita kaila
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha dekhi' -- seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prema-avista haila -- became overwhelmed with love and 
affection; bhakta-sange -- in the society of the devotees; bahu-ksana -- 
for a long time; nrtya-gita kaila -- chanted and danced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Lord Jagannatha in the temple, He 
was immediately overwhelmed with love and affection. He chanted and 
danced with His devotees for a long time.
 
Madhya 25.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha-sevaka ani' mala-prasada dila
tulasi padicha asi' carana vandila
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha-sevaka -- the priests who were servitors of Lord Jagannatha; 
ani' -- bringing; mala-prasada dila -- distributed flower garlands and 
prasadam; tulasi padicha -- the temple servant known as Tulasi; asi' -- 
coming; carana vandila -- worshiped the lotus feet of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The priests immediately brought them flower garlands and prasadam. The 
temple's watchman, who was named Tulasi, also came and offered his 
obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 25.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
'mahaprabhu aila'-grame kolahala haila
sarvabhauma, ramananda, vaninatha milila
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu aila -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has arrived; grame -- in the 
town; kolahala haila -- there was spreading of the news; sarvabhauma -- 
Sarvabhauma; ramananda -- Ramananda; vaninatha -- Vaninatha; milila -- 
came and met Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the news spread that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had arrived at 
Jagannatha Puri, devotees like Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, Ramananda Raya 
and Vaninatha Raya all came to meet Him.
 
Madhya 25.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
saba sange lana prabhu misra-vasa aila
sarvabhauma, pandita-gosani nimantrana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
saba sange lana -- taking all of them; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 misra-vasa aila -- came to Kasi Misra's house; sarvabhauma -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; pandita-gosani -- Gadadhara Pandita; nimantrana 
kaila -- invited the Lord to take prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord and all His devotees then went to the residence of Kasi Misra. 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Pandita Gosani also invited the Lord to dine 
at their homes.
 
Madhya 25.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "maha-prasada ana' ei sthane
saba-sange ihan aji karimu bhojane"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; maha-prasada ana' -- bring 
maha-prasadam; ei sthane -- to this place; saba-sange -- with all; ihan -
- here; aji -- today; karimu bhojane -- I shall dine.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Accepting their invitation, the Lord asked them to bring all the 
prasadam there so that He could eat it with His devotees.
 
Madhya 25.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
tabe dunhe jagannatha-prasada anila
saba-sange mahaprabhu bhojana karila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; dunhe -- both Sarvabhauma and Pandita Gosani; jagannatha-
prasada anila -- brought the maha-prasadam of Jagannatha; saba-sange -- 
with all of them; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhojana karila -
- dined.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon receiving Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's order, Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya and Pandita Gosani brought sufficient prasadam from the 
temple of Jagannatha. The Lord then dined with everyone at His own place.
 
Madhya 25.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahilun,-prabhu dekhi' vrndavana
punah karilena yaiche niladri gamana
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dekhi' vrndavana -- after visiting Vrndavana; punah -- again;
 karilena -- did; yaiche -- as; niladri gamana -- coming back to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to Jagannatha 
Puri from Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 25.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
iha yei sraddha kari' karaye sravana
acirat paya sei caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
 
iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sraddha kari' -- with faith and love; 
karaye sravana -- hears; acirat -- very soon; paya -- gets; sei -- he; 
caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whoever hears Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with faith and love 
very soon attains shelter at the Lord's lotus feet.
 
Madhya 25.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
madhya-lilara karilun ei dig-darasana
chaya vatsara kaila yaiche gamanagamana
SYNONYMS
 
madhya-lilara -- of this division, known as Madhya-lila; karilun -- I 
have done; ei dik-darasana -- this summary inspection; chaya vatsara -- 
continuously for six years; kaila -- performed; yaiche -- just as; 
gamana-agamana -- going and coming back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have thus given a summary description of the madhya-lila,
 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's travels to and from 
Jagannatha Puri. Indeed, the Lord traveled to and fro continuously for 
six years.
 
Madhya 25.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
sesa astadasa vatsara nilacale vasa
bhakta-gana-sange kare kirtana-vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
sesa astadasa vatsara -- the remaining eighteen years; nilacale vasa -- 
residence at Jagannatha Puri; bhakta-gana-sange -- with devotees; kare --
 performs; kirtana-vilasa -- the pastimes of chanting the Hare Krsna 
mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking sannyasa at the age of twenty-four, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
lived another twenty-four years. For six of these years, He traveled 
extensively throughout India, sometimes going to Jagannatha Puri and 
sometimes leaving. After traveling for six years, the Lord fixed His 
residence at Jagannatha Puri and stayed there for the eighteen remaining 
years of His life. During these eighteen years He mainly chanted Hare 
Krsna with His devotees.
 
Madhya 25.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
madhya-lilara krama ebe kari anuvada
anuvada kaile haya kathara asvada
SYNONYMS
 
madhya-lilara krama -- a chronological list of the pastimes described in 
the Madhya-lila of Caitanya-caritamrta; ebe -- now; kari -- I may do; 
anuvada -- a review; anuvada kaile -- by reviewing in that way; 
haya -- there is; kathara asvada -- tasting of all the topics.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I shall now review the chapters of the Madhya-lila 
chronologically so that one can relish the transcendental features of 
these topics.
 
Madhya 25.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
prathama paricchede-sesa-lilara sutra-gana
tathi-madhye kona bhagera vistara varnana
SYNONYMS
 
prathama paricchede -- in the First Chapter; sesa-lilara sutra-gana -- 
the synopsis of the antya-lila, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes at 
the end; tathi-madhye -- within that; kona bhagera -- of some portion of 
the book; vistara varnana -- a vivid description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the First Chapter I have given a synopsis of the last pastimes [antya-
lila]. Within this chapter is a vivid description of some of the 
pastimes of the Lord that took place toward the end of His life.
 
Madhya 25.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
dvitiya paricchede-prabhura pralapa-varnana
tathi-madhye nana-bhavera dig-darasana
SYNONYMS
 
dvitiya paricchede -- in the Second Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; pralapa-varnana -- a description of His behaving like a 
crazy man; tathi-madhye -- within that; nana-bhavera -- of different 
emotional ecstasies; dik-darasana -- indication.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Second Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's talking 
like a crazy man. Within this chapter it is indicated how Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu manifested His different emotional moods.
 
Madhya 25.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
trtiya paricchede-prabhura kahilun sannyasa
acaryera ghare yaiche karila vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
trtiya paricchede -- in the Third Chapter; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kahilun -- I have described; sannyasa -- acceptance of the 
renounced order of life; acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita 
Acarya; yaiche -- how; karila vilasa -- enjoyed His pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Third Chapter I have described the Lord's acceptance of the 
renounced order and how He enjoyed His pastimes at the house of Advaita 
Acarya.
 
Madhya 25.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
caturthe-madhava purira caritra-asvadana
gopala sthapana, ksira-curira varnana
SYNONYMS
 
caturthe -- in the Fourth Chapter; madhava purira -- of Madhavendra Puri;
 caritra-asvadana -- relishing the characteristics; gopala sthapana -- 
the installation of Gopala; ksira-curira varnana -- a description of 
Gopinatha's stealing condensed milk at Remuna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Fourth Chapter I have described Madhavendra Puri's installation 
of the Gopala Deity as well as Gopinatha's stealing a pot of condensed 
milk at Remuna.
 
Madhya 25.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
pancame-saksi-gopala-caritra-varnana
nityananda kahe, prabhu karena asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
pancame -- in the Fifth Chapter; saksi-gopala -- Saksi-gopala; caritra-
varnana -- a description of the characteristics; nityananda kahe -- Lord 
Nityananda described this; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena 
asvadana -- tasted it.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Fifth Chapter I have narrated the story of Saksi-gopala. Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu narrated this while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu listened.
 
Madhya 25.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
sasthe-sarvabhaumera karila uddhara
saptame-tirtha-yatra, vasudeva nistara
SYNONYMS
 
sasthe -- in the Sixth Chapter; sarvabhaumera -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;
 karila uddhara -- the Lord delivered; saptame -- in the Seventh Chapter;
 tirtha-yatra -- going to different holy places; vasudeva nistara -- 
delivering Vasudeva.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Sixth Chapter I have told how Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was 
delivered, and in the Seventh Chapter I have described the Lord's tour 
of different holy places and His deliverance of Vasudeva.
 
Madhya 25.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
astame-ramananda-samvada vistara
apane sunila ‘sarva-siddhantera sara'
SYNONYMS
 
astame -- in the Eighth Chapter; ramananda-samvada vistara -- an 
elaborate discussion with Sri Ramananda Raya; apane -- personally; 
sunila -- listened; sarva -- all; siddhantera -- of conclusions; sara -- 
the essence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Eighth Chapter I have recorded the Lord's elaborate discussion 
with Ramananda Raya. The Lord personally listened as Ramananda gave the 
conclusive essence of all Vedic literatures.
 
Madhya 25.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
navame-kahilun daksina-tirtha-bhramana
dasame-kahilun sarva-vaisnava-milana
SYNONYMS
 
navame -- in the Ninth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; daksina-
tirtha-bhramana -- going on pilgrimage in South India; dasame -- in the 
Tenth Chapter; kahilun -- I have described; sarva-vaisnava-milana -- 
meeting of all kinds of devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Ninth Chapter I have described the Lord's tour of South India and 
the different places of pilgrimage. In the Tenth Chapter I have 
described His meeting with all His devotees.
 
Madhya 25.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
ekadase-sri-mandire ‘beda-sankirtana'
dvadase-gundica-mandira-marjana-ksalana
SYNONYMS
 
ekadase -- in the Eleventh Chapter; sri-mandire -- in the Jagannatha 
temple; beda-sankirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra all around; 
dvadase -- in the Twelfth Chapter; gundica-mandira -- of the temple 
known as Gundica; marjana-ksalana -- cleansing and washing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Eleventh Chapter I have described the great chanting of the Hare 
Krsna maha-mantra that surrounded the Lord. In the Twelfth Chapter I 
have given a narration of the cleansing and washing of the Gundica 
temple.
 
Madhya 25.252
 
TEXT 252
 
TEXT
 
trayodase-ratha-age prabhura nartana
caturdase-‘hera-pancami'-yatra-darasana
SYNONYMS
 
trayodase -- in the Thirteenth Chapter; ratha-age -- in front of the 
Jagannatha ratha; prabhura nartana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing;
 caturdase -- in the Fourteenth Chapter; hera-pancami -- Hera-pancami, 
which takes place on the fifth day of Ratha-yatra; yatra -- festival; 
darasana -- visiting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Thirteenth Chapter I have described Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
dancing before the chariot of Jagannatha. In the Fourteenth Chapter, 
there is an account of the Hera-pancami function.
 
Madhya 25.253
 
TEXT 253
 
TEXT
 
tara madhye vraja-devira bhavera sravana
svarupa kahila, prabhu kaila asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
tara madhye -- in that; vraja-devira -- of the gopis; bhavera -- of 
ecstatic emotion; sravana -- hearing; svarupa kahila -- Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami described; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila asvadana -- 
personally tasted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Also in the Fourteenth Chapter is an account of how the emotional 
ecstasy of the gopis was described by Svarupa Damodara and tasted by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 25.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
pancadase-bhaktera guna sri-mukhe kahila
sarvabhauma-ghare bhiksa, amogha tarila
SYNONYMS
 
pancadase -- in the Fifteenth Chapter; bhaktera -- of the devotees; guna 
-- qualities; sri-mukhe kahila -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally 
described; sarvabhauma-ghare -- at the house of Sarvabhauma; bhiksa -- 
accepting lunch; amogha tarila -- He delivered Amogha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Fifteenth Chapter I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
highly praised the qualities of His devotees and accepted lunch at the 
house of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. At that time, He delivered Amogha.
 
Madhya 25.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
sodase-vrndavana-yatra gauda-desa-pathe
punah nilacale aila, natasala haite
SYNONYMS
 
sodase -- in the Sixteenth Chapter; vrndavana-yatra -- departure for 
visiting Vrndavana; gauda-desa-pathe -- on the way through the province 
of Bengal; punah -- again; nilacale aila -- came back to Jagannatha Puri;
 natasala haite -- from Kanai Natasala.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Sixteenth Chapter I have described how Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
departed for Vrndavana and journeyed through Bengal. He later returned 
to Jagannatha Puri from Kanai Natasala.
 
Madhya 25.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
saptadase-vanapathe mathura-gamana
astadase-vrndavana-vihara-varnana
SYNONYMS
 
saptadase -- in the Seventeenth Chapter; vana-pathe -- through the 
forest path; mathura-gamana -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's going to 
Mathura; astadase -- in the Eighteenth Chapter; vrndavana-vihara-varnana 
-- description of His touring the forest of Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Seventeenth Chapter I have described the Lord's journey through 
the great forest of Jharikhanda and His arrival at Mathura. In the 
Eighteenth Chapter there is a description of His tour of the forest of 
Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 25.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
unavimse-mathura haite prayaga-gamana
tara madhye sri-rupere sakti-sancarana
SYNONYMS
 
unavimse -- in the Nineteenth Chapter; mathura haite -- from Mathura; 
prayaga-gamana -- going to Prayaga; tara madhye -- within that; sri-
rupere -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; sakti-sancarana -- empowering to spread 
devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Nineteenth Chapter I have described how the Lord returned to 
Prayaga from Mathura and empowered Sri Rupa Gosvami to spread devotional 
service.
 
Madhya 25.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
vimsati paricchede-sanatanera milana
tara madhye bhagavanera svarupa-varnana
SYNONYMS
 
vimsati paricchede -- in the Twentieth Chapter; sanatanera milana -- 
meeting with Sanatana Gosvami; tara madhye -- within that; bhagavanera --
 of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svarupa-varnana -- description 
of personal features.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Twentieth Chapter the Lord's meeting with Sanatana Gosvami is 
described. The Lord described the personal features of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead in depth.
 
Madhya 25.259
 
TEXT 259
 
TEXT
 
ekavimse-krsnaisvarya-madhurya varnana
dvavimse-dvividha sadhana-bhaktira vivarana
SYNONYMS
 
eka-vimse -- in the Twenty-first Chapter; krsna-aisvarya -- of the 
opulence of Krsna; madhurya -- of the pleasing beauty; varnana -- 
description; dva-vimse -- in the Twenty-second Chapter; dvi-vidha -- 
twofold; sadhana-bhaktira -- of the discharge of devotional service; 
vivarana -- description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Twenty-first Chapter there is a description of Krsna's beauty and 
opulence, and in the Twenty-second Chapter there is a description of the 
twofold discharge of devotional service.
 
Madhya 25.260
 
TEXT 260
 
TEXT
 
trayovimse-prema-bhakti-rasera kathana
caturvimse-‘atmaramah'-slokartha varnana
SYNONYMS
 
trayah-vimse -- in the Twenty-third Chapter; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic 
love of Godhead; rasera -- of the mellow; kathana -- narration; catuh-
vimse -- in the Twenty-fourth Chapter; atmaramah -- known as atmarama; 
sloka-artha -- the meaning of the verse; varnana -- description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Twenty-third Chapter there is a description of the mellows of 
transcendental loving service, and in the Twenty-fourth Chapter I have 
described how the Lord analyzed the atmarama verse.
 
Madhya 25.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
pancavimse-kasi-vasire vaisnava-karana
kasi haite punah nilacale agamana
SYNONYMS
 
panca-vimse -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; kasi-vasire -- the residents 
of Varanasi (Kasi); vaisnava-karana -- making Vaisnavas; kasi haite -- 
from Kasi; punah -- again; nilacale agamana -- coming back to Jagannatha 
Puri (Nilacala).
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Twenty-fifth Chapter there is a description of how the residents 
of Varanasi were converted to Vaisnavism and how the Lord returned to 
Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri] from Varanasi.
 
Madhya 25.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
pancavimsati paricchede ei kailun anuvada
yahara sravane haya granthartha-asvada
SYNONYMS
 
panca-vimsati paricchede -- in the Twenty-fifth Chapter; ei -- this; 
kailun anuvada -- I have made repetition; yahara sravane -- hearing 
which; haya -- there is; grantha-artha-asvada -- understanding of the 
whole contents of the book.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have thus summarized these pastimes in the Twenty-fifth Chapter. 
Hearing this summary, one can understand the whole purport of this 
scripture.
 
Madhya 25.263
 
TEXT 263
 
TEXT
 
sanksepe kahilun ei madhya-lilara sara
koti-granthe varnana na yaya ihara vistara
SYNONYMS
 
sanksepe -- in brief; kahilun -- I have described; ei -- this; madhya-
lilara sara -- essence of Madhya-lila; koti-granthe -- in millions of 
books; varnana -- description; na yaya -- is not possible; ihara vistara 
-- elaborately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have now summarized the entire subject matter of the Madhya-lila. 
These pastimes cannot be described elaborately even in millions of books.
 
Madhya 25.264
 
TEXT 264
 
TEXT
 
jiva nistarite prabhu bhramila dese-dese
apane asvadi' bhakti karila prakase
SYNONYMS
 
jiva nistarite -- to deliver all the fallen souls; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhramila -- traveled; dese-dese -- in various 
countries; apane -- personally; asvadi' -- tasting; bhakti -- devotional 
service; karila -- did; prakase -- broadcasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To deliver all fallen souls, the Lord traveled from country to country. 
He personally tasted the transcendental pleasure of devotional service, 
and He simultaneously spread the cult of devotion everywhere.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally traveled to different regions of 
India to spread the bhakti cult throughout the country. He also 
personally relished transcendental activities. By His personal behavior 
He has given an example for devotees to follow. That is, one should 
broadcast the cult of devotional service. He specifically instructed His 
devotees to enjoin all Indians to broadcast this message throughout the 
world because at that time the Lord could not personally travel to other 
parts of the world. In this regard, He has left two instructions:
 
bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara
janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara
 
"All Indians should seriously take up the cult of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and should perfect their lives by adopting the process of 
devotional service. After perfecting their lives, they should broadcast 
this message all over the world for the welfare of all human beings [
para-upakara]." (Cc. Adi 9.41) A Vaisnava is especially interested in 
para-upakara, doing good to others. Prahlada Maharaja was also 
interested in this. He did not want to be delivered alone; rather, he 
wanted to deliver all fallen souls, who are bereft of knowledge of 
bhakti and who misuse their intelligence for the temporary benefit of 
the material body. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also wanted His mission 
spread all over the world.
 
prthivite ache yata nagaradi grama
sarvatra pracara haibe mora nama
 
"In every town and village, the chanting of My name will be heard." (
Caitanya-bhagavata, Antya 4.126)
 
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, we are trying to 
broadcast His message throughout the world. By His mercy, people are 
taking this movement very seriously. Indeed, our books are extensively 
distributed in the Western countries, especially in America and Europe. 
Even the ecclesiastical orders in these countries are appreciating the 
value of the Krsna consciousness movement and are ready to unite for 
the highest benefit of human society. The followers of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu may therefore take this movement seriously and broadcast it 
throughout the world, from village to village and from town to town, 
just as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did.
 
Madhya 25.265
 
TEXT 265
 
TEXT
 
krsna-tattva, bhakti-tattva, prema-tattva sara
bhava-tattva, rasa-tattva, lila-tattva ara
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-tattva -- the truth of Krsna; bhakti-tattva -- the truth of 
devotional service; prema-tattva -- the truth of ecstatic love of 
Godhead; sara -- the essence; bhava-tattva -- the emotional truth; rasa-
tattva -- the truth of transcendental mellows; lila-tattva -- the truth 
of the pastimes of the Lord; ara -- also.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Krsna consciousness means understanding the truth of Krsna, the truth of 
devotional service, the truth of love of Godhead, the truth of emotional 
ecstasy, the truth of transcendental mellows and the truth of the 
pastimes of the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.266
 
TEXT 266
 
TEXT
 
sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa karila pracare
krsna-tulya bhagavata, janaila samsare
SYNONYMS
 
sri-bhagavata-tattva-rasa -- the truth and transcendental taste of 
Srimad-Bhagavatam; karila pracare -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached 
elaborately; krsna-tulya -- identical with Krsna; bhagavata-Srimad-
Bhagavatam; janaila samsare -- has preached within this world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has personally preached the transcendental 
truths and mellows of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Srimad-Bhagavatam and the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead are identical, for Srimad-Bhagavatam is 
the sound incarnation of Sri Krsna.
 
Madhya 25.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
bhakta lagi' vistarila apana-vadane
kahan bhakta-mukhe kahai sunila apane
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta lagi' -- especially for the benefit of His devotees; vistarila -- 
expansively described; apana-vadane -- personally, with His own mouth; 
kahan -- sometimes; bhakta-mukhe -- through the mouth of His devotees; 
kahai -- making describe; sunila apane -- listened Himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu broadcast the purport of Srimad-Bhagavatam. He 
sometimes spoke for the benefit of His devotees and sometimes empowered 
one of His devotees to speak while He listened.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as an ideal teacher, or acarya, explained 
Srimad-Bhagavatam very elaborately Himself. He sometimes also empowered 
His devotees to speak while He listened. This is the way an acarya 
should train his disciples. Not only should he describe the bhagavata 
cult personally, but he should also train his disciples to speak on this 
sublime subject.
 
Madhya 25.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanya-sama ara krpalu vadanya
bhakta-vatsala na dekhi trijagate anya
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanya-sama -- equal to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ara -- anyone 
else; krpalu -- merciful; vadanya -- magnanimous; bhakta-vatsala -- very 
kind to the devotees; na dekhi -- I do not see; tri-jagate -- in these 
three worlds; anya -- anyone else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All sane men within these three worlds certainly accept the conclusion 
that no one is more merciful and magnanimous than Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and that no one is as kind to his devotees.
 
Madhya 25.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
sraddha kari' ei lila suna, bhakta-gana
ihara prasade paiba caitanya-carana
SYNONYMS
 
sraddha kari' -- having faith and love; ei lila -- these pastimes of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees; ihara 
prasade -- by the grace of this transcendental hearing; paiba -- you 
will get; caitanya-carana -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All devotees should hear about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes with 
faith and love. By the grace of the Lord, one can thus attain shelter at 
His lotus feet.
 
Madhya 25.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
ihara prasade paiba krsna-tattva-sara
sarva-sastra-siddhantera ihan paiba para
SYNONYMS
 
ihara prasade -- by hearing these teachings of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
paiba -- you will get; krsna-tattva-sara -- the essence of the truth of 
Krsna; sarva-sastra -- of all revealed scriptures; siddhantera -- of 
conclusions; ihan -- here; paiba -- you will get; para -- the ultimate 
limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By understanding the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one can 
understand the truth about Krsna. By understanding Krsna, one can 
understand the limit of all knowledge described in various revealed 
scriptures.
 
PURPORT
 
As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita (7.3):
 
manusyanam sahasresu kascid yatati siddhaye
yatatam api siddhanam kascin mam vetti tattvatah
 
 
 
"Out of many thousands among men, one may endeavor for perfection, and 
of those who have achieved perfection, hardly one knows Me in truth."
 
It is very difficult to understand Krsna, but if one tries to understand 
Srimad-Bhagavatam through Caitanya Mahaprabhu's bhakti cult, one will 
undoubtedly understand Krsna very easily. If somehow or other one 
understands Krsna, his life is successful. Again, as Krsna states 
in the Bhagavad-gita (4.9):
 
janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna
 
 
 
"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities 
does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material 
world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."
 
Madhya 25.271
 
TEXT 271
 
TEXT
 
krsna-lila amrta-sara,     tara sata sata dhara,
 dasa-dike vahe yaha haite
se caitanya-lila haya,     sarovara aksaya,
 mano-hamsa caraha' tahate
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-lila amrta-sara -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of 
all eternal bliss; tara sata sata dhara -- the flow of that eternal 
bliss is running in hundreds of branches; dasa-dike -- in all the ten 
directions; vahe -- flows; yaha haite -- from which; se -- those; 
caitanya-lila -- pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- are; 
sarovara aksaya -- a transcendental eternal lake; manah-hamsa -- my mind,
 which is like a swan; caraha' -- please wander; tahate -- in that lake.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of Lord Krsna are the essence of all nectar, and that 
nectar is flowing in hundreds of rivers in all directions. The 
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are an eternal reservoir, and one is 
advised to let his mind swim like a swan on this transcendental lake.
 
PURPORT
 
The essence of spiritual knowledge is found in the pastimes of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are identical with the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
 This is the essence of knowledge. If knowledge does not include the 
understanding of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna, it is simply 
superfluous. By Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's grace, the nectar of Lord Sri 
Krsna's pastimes is flowing in different directions in hundreds and 
thousands of rivers. One should not think that the pastimes of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu are different from Krsna's pastimes. It is said, sri-
krsna-caitanya, radha-krsna nahe anya: "Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is a 
combination of Radha and Krsna." Thus without understanding the 
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one cannot understand Radha and 
Krsna. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura therefore sings, rupa-raghunatha-
pade haibe akuti/ kabe hama bujhaba se yugala piriti: "When shall I 
become very eager to study the books left by the six Gosvamis? Then I 
shall be able to understand the conjugal pastimes of Radha and Krsna." 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly empowered Srila Rupa Gosvami and Srila 
Sanatana Gosvami. Following in their footsteps, the other Gosvamis 
understood Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His mission. One should 
understand Sri Krsna Caitanya and Lord Sri Krsna from the six Gosvamis 
in the parampara system. The Krsna consciousness movement is following 
as strictly as possible in the footsteps of the Gosvamis. Narottama dasa 
Thakura says, ei chaya gosani yanra, mui tanra dasa: "I am the servant 
of the six Gosvamis." The philosophy of Krsna consciousness is to become 
the servant of the servant of the servant of the Lord [Cc. Madhya 13.80].
 Whoever wants to understand the difficult subject matter of krsna-katha 
should accept the disciplic succession. If one is somehow or other able 
to understand Krsna, his life is successful. Tyaktva deham punar 
janma naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna [Bg. 4.9]. A perfect devotee is able to 
understand Krsna through the disciplic succession, and his entrance into 
the kingdom of God is thereby certainly opened. When one understands 
Krsna, there is no difficulty in transferring oneself to the spiritual 
kingdom.
 
Madhya 25.272
 
TEXT 272
 
TEXT
 
 bhakta-gana, suna mora dainya-vacana
toma-sabara pada-dhuli,     ange vibhusana kari',
 kichu muni karon nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- O devotees; suna -- please hear; mora -- my; dainya-
vacana -- humble submission; toma-sabara -- of all of you; pada-dhuli -- 
the dust of the feet; ange -- on my body; vibhusana kari' -- taking as 
ornaments; kichu -- something; muni -- I; karon nivedana -- wish to 
submit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With all humility, I submit myself to the lotus feet of all of you 
devotees, taking the dust from your feet as my bodily ornaments. Now, my 
dear devotees, please hear one thing more from me.
 
Madhya 25.273
 
TEXT 273
 
TEXT
 
krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana,     yate praphulla padma-vana,
 tara madhu kari' asvadana
prema-rasa-kumuda-vane,     praphullita ratri-dine,
 tate carao mano-bhrnga-gana
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-bhakti-siddhanta-gana -- the conclusive understanding of 
devotional service to Krsna; yate -- by which; praphulla -- enlivened; 
padma-vana -- the forest of lotus flowers; tara madhu -- the honey 
collected from those lotus flowers; kari' asvadana -- relishing; prema-
rasa -- of transcendental love of Krsna; kumuda-vane -- in the forest of 
kumuda flowers (a type of lotus); praphullita -- being jubilant; ratri-
dine -- day and night; tate -- in that forest of lotus flowers; carao -- 
make wander; manah-bhrnga-gana -- the bumblebees of your minds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Devotional service to Krsna is exactly like a pleasing, jubilant forest 
of lotus flowers wherein there is ample honey. I request everyone to 
taste this honey. If all the mental speculators bring the bees of their 
minds into this forest of lotus flowers and jubilantly enjoy ecstatic 
love of Krsna day and night, their mental speculation will be completely 
transcendentally satisfied.
 
Madhya 25.274
 
TEXT 274
 
TEXT
 
nana-bhavera bhakta-jana,     hamsa-cakravaka-gana,
 yate sabe' karena vihara
krsna-keli sumrnala,     yaha pai sarva-kala,
 bhakta-hamsa karaye ahara
SYNONYMS
 
nana-bhavera bhakta-jana -- devotees relishing relationships with Krsna 
in different ecstasies; hamsa-cakravaka-gana -- compared to swans and 
cakravaka birds; yate -- in that place; sabe' -- all; karena vihara -- 
enjoy life; krsna-keli -- the pastimes of Krsna; su-mrnala -- sweet buds;
 yaha pai -- which one can get; sarva-kala -- eternally; bhakta-hamsa -- 
the devotees, who are just like swans; karaye -- do; ahara -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotees who have a relationship with Krsna are like the swans and 
cakravaka birds who play in that forest of lotus flowers. The buds of 
those lotus flowers are the pastimes of Krsna, and they are edibles for 
the swanlike devotees. Lord Sri Krsna is always engaged in His 
transcendental pastimes; therefore the devotees, following in the 
footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, can always eat those lotus buds, 
for they are the pastimes of the Lord.
 
Madhya 25.275
 
TEXT 275
 
TEXT
 
sei sarovare giya,     hamsa-cakravaka hana,
 sada tahan karaha vilasa
khandibe sakala duhkha,     paiba parama sukha,
 anayase habe premollasa
SYNONYMS
 
sei sarovare giya -- going to that lake where the clusters of lotus 
flowers exist; hamsa-cakravaka hana -- becoming swans or cakravaka birds;
 sada -- always; tahan -- there; karaha vilasa -- enjoy life; khandibe --
 will be diminished; sakala duhkha -- all material anxieties and 
miseries; paiba -- you will get; parama sukha -- the highest happiness; 
anayase -- very easily; habe -- there will be; prema-ullasa -- 
jubilation in love of God.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu should go to that lake and, 
remaining always under the shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, become swans and cakravaka birds in those celestial waters. 
They should go on rendering service to Lord Sri Krsna and enjoy life 
perpetually. In this way all miseries will be diminished, the devotees 
will attain great happiness, and there will be jubilant love of God.
 
Madhya 25.276
 
TEXT 276
 
TEXT
 
ei amrta anuksana,     sadhu mahanta-megha-gana,
 visvodyane kare varisana
tate phale amrta-phala,     bhakta khaya nirantara,
 tara sese jiye jaga-jana
SYNONYMS
 
ei amrta -- this nectar; anuksana -- continuously; sadhu mahanta-megha-
gana -- pure devotees and saintly persons, who are compared to clouds; 
visva-udyane -- in the garden of the universe; kare varisana -- rain 
down these nectarean pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Sri 
Krsna; tate -- because of that; phale -- grows; amrta-phala -- the fruit 
of nectar; bhakta khaya nirantara -- and the devotees eat such fruit 
continuously; tara sese -- after their eating; jiye jaga-jana -- the 
living entities all over the world live peacefully.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotees who have taken shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu take the responsibility for distributing nectarean devotional 
service all over the world. They are like clouds pouring water on the 
ground that nourishes the fruit of love of Godhead in this world. The 
devotees eat that fruit to their hearts' content, and whatever remnants 
they leave are eaten by the general populace. Thus they live happily.
 
Madhya 25.277
 
TEXT 277
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-lila-amrta-pura,     krsna-lila-sukarpura,
 duhe mili' haya sumadhurya
sadhu-guru-prasade,     taha yei asvade,
 sei jane madhurya-pracurya
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-lila amrta-pura -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
are full of nectar; krsna-lila su-karpura -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna 
are exactly like camphor; duhe mili' -- the two meeting; haya -- become; 
su-madhurya -- very, very palatable; sadhu-guru-prasade -- by the mercy 
of saintly persons and devotees in the transcendental position; taha -- 
that; yei -- anyone who; asvade -- relishes this palatable nectar; sei 
jane -- he can understand; madhurya-pracurya -- the extensive quantity 
of sweetness in devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are full of nectar, and the 
pastimes of Lord Krsna are like camphor. When one mixes these, they 
taste very sweet. By the mercy of the pure devotees, whoever tastes them 
can understand the depths of that sweetness.
 
Madhya 25.278
 
TEXT 278
 
TEXT
 
ye lila-amrta vine,     khaya yadi anna-pane,
 tabe bhaktera durbala jivana
yara eka-bindu-pane,     utphullita tanu-mane,
 hase, gaya, karaye nartana
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- he who; lila -- of the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; amrta vine -- without nectar; khaya yadi anna-pane -- if one 
eats only ordinary food grains; tabe -- then; bhaktera -- of the 
devotees; durbala jivana -- life becomes weakened; yara -- of which; eka-
bindu-pane -- if one drinks one drop; utphullita tanu-mane -- the body 
and mind become jubilant; hase -- laughs; gaya -- chants; karaye nartana 
-- dances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Men become strong and stout by eating sufficient grains, but the devotee 
who simply eats ordinary grains but does not taste the transcendental 
pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna gradually becomes weak 
and falls down from the transcendental position. However, if one drinks 
but a drop of the nectar of Krsna's pastimes, his body and mind begin to 
bloom, and he begins to laugh, sing and dance.
 
PURPORT
 
All the devotees connected with the Krsna consciousness movement must 
read all the books that have been translated (the Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita and others); otherwise, after some time,
 they will simply eat, sleep and fall down from their position. Thus 
they will miss the opportunity to attain an eternal, blissful life of 
transcendental pleasure.
 
Madhya 25.279
 
TEXT 279
 
TEXT
 
e amrta kara pana,     yara sama nahi ana,
 citte kari' sudrdha visvasa
na pada' kutarka-garte,     amedhya karkasa avarte,
 yate padile haya sarva-nasa
SYNONYMS
 
e amrta kara pana -- all of you must drink this nectar; yara sama nahi 
ana -- there is no comparison to this nectar; citte -- within the mind; 
kari' sudrdha visvasa -- having firm faith in this conclusion; na pada' 
kutarka garte -- do not fall down into the pit of false arguments; 
amedhya karkasa avarte -- in the untouchable, harsh whirlpool; yate -- 
in which; padile -- if one falls down; haya sarva-nasa -- the purpose of 
life will be spoiled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The readers should relish this wonderful nectar because nothing compares 
to it. Keeping their faith firmly fixed within their minds, they should 
be careful not to fall into the pit of false arguments or the whirlpools 
of unfortunate situations. If one falls into such positions, he is 
finished.
 
Madhya 25.280
 
TEXT 280
 
TEXT
 
sri-caitanya, nityananda,     advaitadi bhakta-vrnda,
 ara yata srota bhakta-gana
toma-sabara sri-carana,     kari sire vibhusana,
 yaha haite abhista-purana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-caitanya nityananda -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda; 
advaita-adi bhakta-vrnda -- as well as the devotees like Advaita Acarya; 
ara -- and; yata srota bhakta-gana -- all the devotees who listen; toma-
sabara sri-carana -- the lotus feet of all of you; kari sire vibhusana --
 I keep on my head as a helmet; yaha haite -- from which; abhista-purana 
-- all my purposes will be served.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In conclusion, I submit to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, 
Advaita Prabhu and all the other devotees and readers that I accept 
your lotus feet as the helmet on my head. In this way, all my purposes 
will be served.
 
Madhya 25.281
 
TEXT 281
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-sanatana-    raghunatha-jiva-carana,
 sire dhari,-yara karon asa
krsna-lilamrtanvita,     Caitanya-caritamrta,
 kahe kichu dina krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa-sanatana -- of Srila Rupa Gosvami and of Sanatana Gosvami; 
raghunatha-jiva -- of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami 
and Srila Jiva Gosvami; carana -- the lotus feet; sire dhari -- taking 
on my head; yara -- of which; karon asa -- I always desire; krsna-lila-
amrta-anvita -- mixed with the nectar of krsna-lila; Caitanya-caritamrta 
-- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahe -- is trying to 
speak; kichu -- something; dina -- most humble; krsnadasa -- Krsnadasa 
Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Taking the feet of Srila Rupa Gosvami, Sri Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha 
dasa Gosvami, Raghunatha Bhatta Gosvami and Jiva Gosvami on my head, I 
always desire their mercy. Thus I, Krsnadasa, humbly try to describe the 
nectar of the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, which are mixed with 
the pastimes of Lord Krsna.
 
Madhya 25.282
 
TEXT 282
 
TEXT
 
sriman-madana-gopala-
 govinda-deva-tustaye
caitanyarpitam astv etac
 Caitanya-caritamrtam
SYNONYMS
 
sriman-madana-gopala -- of the Deity named Sriman Madana-gopala; govinda-
deva -- of the Deity named Govindadeva; tustaye -- for the satisfaction; 
caitanya-arpitam -- offered unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; astu -- let it 
be; etat -- this; Caitanya-caritamrtam -- the book known as Caitanya-
caritamrta.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For the satisfaction of Sri Madana-gopala and Govindadeva, we pray that 
this book, Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, may be offered to Sri Krsna Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 25.283
 
TEXT 283
 
TEXT
 
tad idam ati-rahasyam gaura-lilamrtam yat
 khala-samudaya-kolair nadrtam tair alabhyam
ksatir iyam iha ka me svaditam yat samantat
 sahrdaya-sumanobhir modam esam tanoti
SYNONYMS
 
tat -- that (Sri Caitanya-caritamrta); idam -- this; ati-rahasyam -- 
full of spiritual mysteries; gaura-lila-amrtam -- the nectar of the 
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yat -- which; khala-samudaya -- 
envious rascals; kolaih -- by pigs; na -- never; adrtam -- praised; taih 
-- by them; alabhyam -- not obtainable; ksatih iyam iha ka -- what is 
the loss in this connection; me -- of me; svaditam -- tasted; yat -- 
which; samantat -- completely; sahrdaya-sumanobhih -- by those who are 
friendly and whose minds are very clean; modam -- enjoyment; esam -- of 
them; tanoti -- expands.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Caitanya-caritamrta pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
constitute a very secret literature. It is the life and soul of all 
devotees. Those who are not fit to relish this literature, who are 
envious like hogs and pigs, will certainly not adore it. However, this 
will not harm my attempt. These pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
will certainly please all saintly people who have clear hearts. They 
will certainly enjoy it. We wish that this will enhance their enjoyment 
more and more.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-
caritamrta, Madhya-lila, Twenty-fifth Chapter, describing how the 
inhabitants of Varanasi were converted to Vaisnavism.
 
Note:
 
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, has 
condemned all his enemies by comparing them to envious hogs and pigs. 
The Krsna consciousness movement, which is spreading throughout the 
world, is being appreciated by sincere people, although they have never 
previously heard of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Krsna's pastimes. Now 
even the higher, priestly circles are appreciating this movement. They 
have concluded that this movement is very nice and that they have 
something to learn from it. Nonetheless, in India there are some people 
who say that they belong to this cult but who are actually very envious 
of the acarya. They have tried to suppress our activities in many ways, 
but as far as we are concerned, we follow in the footsteps of Krsnadasa 
Kaviraja Gosvami and take them as envious pigs and hogs. We simply wish 
to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to the 
best of our ability so that those who are really honest can cleanse 
their hearts. We hope that they enjoy this literature and bestow their 
blessings upon us. It appears that even such a great personality as 
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami met with some envious obstacles; what, then, 
to speak of us, who are only insignificant creatures in this universe. 
We are simply trying to execute the orders of our spiritual master to 
the best of our ability.
 
 
 
 
 
END OF THE MADHYA-LILA
 